the_o second_o and_z third_z treatise_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n the_o second_o treatise_n contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o clergy_n oxford_z print_v in_o the_o year_n mdclxxxviii_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o church-government_n print_v a._n d._n 1662._o and_o reprint_v 1685_o be_v contain_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n then_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n their_o authority_n and_o the_o subordination_n to_o they_o of_o presbyter_n in_o this_o second_o treatise_n be_v discourse_v the_o indeficiency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n their_o several_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n corrigenda_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 7._o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o page_n shall_v be_v 14._o p._n 24._o l._n 28._o mat._n 23.2_o 3._o p._n 42._o l._n 30._o bishop_n andrews_n in_o answer_n succession_n of_o clergy_n §_o 1_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n already_o publish_v first_o our_o lord_n be_v derive_v his_o authority_n and_o pastoral_n office_n here_o on_o earth_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o not_o with_o a_o equal_a parity_n second_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n transfer_v the_o same_o office_n to_o other_o and_o this_o also_o for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n do_v as_o before_o not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n among_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o some_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o this_o a_o superiority_n too_o not_o only_o of_o precedence_n or_o honour_n which_o will_v not_o have_v cure_v schism_n but_o of_o office_n and_o authority_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o same_o his_o minister_n 1._o the_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o be_v submitted-to_a in_o all_o spiritual_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n 2._o these_o in_o this_o their_o government_n independent-on_a and_o not_o dissolvable_a by_o any_o external_a secular_a power_n 3._o firm_o unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n not_o ruinable_a by_o any_o intestine_a division_n §_o 2_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o consider_a man_n ordinary_a frailty_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n resolve_v doubt_n suppress_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o rule_n such_o a_o judge_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n never_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conduct_n in_o religion_n §_o 3_o 1._o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o 1._o that_o never_o any_o body_n of_o law_n have_v be_v so_o punctual_o set_v down_o but_o that_o many_o doubt_n and_o question_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o experience_n have_v verify_v in_o as_o many_o such_o body_n as_o have_v be_v make_v but_o 2._o can_v such_o a_o law_n be_v yet_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o to_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o those_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o who_o must_v be_v say_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v both_o of_o quick_a capacity_n and_o sober_a judgmemt_fw-mi and_o sufficient_a integrity_n see_v that_o almost_o whole_a nation_n have_v thus_o oppose_v one_o another_o all_o who_o capacity_n or_o integrity_n it_o be_v too_o much_o uncharitableness_n and_o pride_n to_o question_v here_o therefore_o whereas_o frequent_o both_o the_o contrary_a party_n use_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o own_o side_n they_o both_o show_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o whereas_o both_o also_o can_v wish_v a_o arbiter_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o to_o silence_v their_o adversary_n they_o mutual_o confess_v one_o necessary_a for_o they_o both_o and_o so_o long_o as_o sober_a judgement_n contradict_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a yet_o neither_o can_v say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o long_o there_o be_v necessary_a another_o judge_n beside_o scripture_n especial_o when_o none_o in_o religious_a matter_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o contest_v about_o a_o controtroversie_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v indeed_o this_o happen_v ordinary_o that_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n seem_v plain_a on_o one_o side_n and_o other_o sentence_n thereof_o plain_a on_o another_o but_o since_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n must_v cohere_v and_o accord_v the_o more_o plainness_n in_o this_o manner_n make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o therefore_o we_o common_o see_v that_o in_o their_o not_o well-comparing_a of_o several_a scripture_n but_o fasten_v their_o thought_n only_o on_o some_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o which_o their_o fancy_n or_o interest_n special_o guide_v they_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o more_o confident_a and_o lest_o doubt_v and_o they_o who_o have_v least_o compare_v thing_n soon_a decide_v they_o and_o thus_o those_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o common_a and_o open_a to_o each_o man_n comment_n without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o themselves_o run_v into_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n 2_o st._n pet._n 3.16_o take_v notice_n concern_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o write_v purposely_o for_o instruction_n st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o not_o only_o concern_v these_o but_o the_o other_o scripture_n too_o see_v the_o end_n of_o v._o 16._o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o thing_n then_o of_o consequence_n the_o mistake_n of_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o mistaker_n destruction_n which_o yet_o man_n even_o in_o his_o day_n mistake_v by_o be_v unlearned_a i._n e._n not_o well_o teach_v in_o christianity_n which_o teach_v they_o must_v have_v from_o their_o pastor_n and_o unstable_a which_o must_v be_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v v._n 17._o also_o imply_v now_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o same_o accident_n concern_v the_o same_o scripture_n shall_v not_o happen_v still_o to_o the_o illiterate_a and_o unstable_a disclaim_v any_o other_o judge_n save_o these_o scripture_n and_o conceit_v that_o god_n write_a word_n have_v render_v his_o minister_n useless_a this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n where_o scripture_n indeed_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o they_o have_v some_o difficulty_n but_o 3._o since_o controversy_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o peevishness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o party_n even_o where_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o here_o also_o no_o less_o necessary_a be_v a_o judge_n juridical_o to_o suppress_v and_o silence_v those_o who_o irrational_o and_o many_o time_n with_o autocatacrisie_n thus_o offend_v but_o 4._o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o some_o very_a material_a controversy_n there_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n have_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o express_o and_o open_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o several_a deduction_n here_o then_o also_o some_o other_o judge_n be_v necessary_a §_o 4_o such_o a_o judge_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o judge_n there_o always_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o submitted-to_a by_o his_o people_n both_o before_o the_o law_n write_v and_o under_o the_o law_n write_v and_o under_o the_o gospel_n first_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n write_v even_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of-the_a world_n god_n ever_o have_v a_o church_n contradistinct_a after_o adam_n fall_n of_o who_o son_n as_o some_o be_v good_a so_o other_o be_v impious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v god_n in_o a_o public_a external_a communion_n and_o
so_o far_o of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v other_o against_o that_o wherein_o they_o grant_v be_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o think_v that_o simple_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n never_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o new_a communion_n have_v still_o disallow_v some_o tenant_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o if_o permit_v return_v to_o communicate_v with_o she_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o justify_v their_o new_a communion_n chief_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o former_a now_o schism_n as_o the_o former_a time_n understand_v it_o be_v any_o relinquish_a and_o depart_v upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o from_o the_o former_a external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o can_v show_v that_o it_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o former_a external_a communion_n of_o its_o predecessor_n where_o we_o must_v grant_v be_v before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a communion_n at_o all_o beside_o it_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n salvation_n undeniable_o to_o be_v have_v and_o its_o judgement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v obey_v now_o who_o depart_v thus_o be_v also_o easy_o discern_v 1._o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n if_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o succession_n but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o breach_n though_o afterward_o in_o some_o place_n at_o least_o it_o may_v outnumber_v the_o orthodox_n so_o arianism_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o faction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o be_v but_o new_o plant_v though_o not_o at_o that_o of_o syrmium_fw-la or_o seleucia_n afterward_o and_o 2_o by_o their_o plea_n one_o allege_v truth_n only_o the_o other_o also_o tradition_n §_o 76_o 3._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ordination_n be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o where_o not_o such_o person_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v do_v ordain_v as_o one_o no_o bishop_n or_o not_o such_o a_o number_n as_o for_o make_v a_o bishop_n less_o than_o three_o where_o can_v be_v show_v a_o irremediable_a necessity_n which_v necessity_n where_o true_o it_o be_v and_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v suppose_v presbyter_n also_o may_v do_v the_o office_n or_o propagate_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o christian_a people_n create_v all_o these_o to_o themselves_o or_o in_o practise_v the_o duty_n and_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n be_v save_v without_o such_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n but_o what_o will_v this_o avail_v those_o who_o pretend_v such_o necessity_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a ministry_n thereof_o but_o also_o wherever_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o province_n oppose_v than_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v mr._n thorndikes_n concession_n right_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 148._o 250._o 147._o the_o reason_n because_o ordination_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v frequent_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o defect_n of_o these_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o three_o or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o one_o but_o presuppose_v the_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o see_v conc._n nic._n 4._o can._n conc._n nicen._n can_v 6._o apost_n can_v 1.36_o 38._o ap._n const_n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o else_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v therefore_o novatianus_n ordain_v for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o cornelius_n ordain_v by_o sixteen_o again_o it_o be_v caution_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n may_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o ordination_n without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n conc._n nic._n can._n 4_o 6._o and_o again_o these_o metropolitan_o be_v subject_v to_o a_o council_n and_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o of_o a_o province_n or_o also_o patriarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o general_n for_o as_o in_o a_o province_n disagree_v those_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n lawful_a i._n e._n such_o as_o all_o be_v only_o to_o submit_v to_o which_o the_o provincial_a council_n allow_v so_o in_o great_a rent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o those_o which_o the_o general_a council_n allow_v which_o disauthorize_v of_o some_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v allow_v there_o can_v never_o be_v two_o succession_n oppose_v one_o another_o both_o lawful_o by_o such_o clergy_n exercise_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o people_n after_o this_o exauthorize_a one_o of_o they_o by_o a_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n not_o so_o much_o busy_v in_o debate_v opinion_n as_o about_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n know_v that_o upon_o this_o more_o than_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o most_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o mis-leadable_a depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o require_v in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o governor_n obedience_n still_o to_o the_o major_a and_o more_o dignify_a body_n of_o they_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectability_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o to_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v this_o city_n so_o eminent_a to_o repair_v to_o some_o petty_a village_n nor_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n to_o follow_v a_o spark_n glister_v for_o a_o while_n in_o some_o corner_n thereof_o §_o 77_o two_o great_a division_n or_o separation_n of_o external_a communion_n there_o have_v be_v in_o christianity_n before_o this_o last_o make_v after_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o afterward_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o eclipse_v the_o church-catholick_n and_o to_o be_v set_v high_a on_o a_o hill_n than_o it_o very_o small_a it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_n and_o unanimous_a council_n and_o though_o afterward_o it_o grow_v much_o big_a by_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o it_o never_o grow_v to_o a_o major_a part_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 2._o §_o 26._o and_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o vanish_v in_o fifty_o year_n i._n e._n when_o the_o secular_a power_n fail_v it_o and_o the_o former_a church-communion_n have_v outlive_v it_o and_o for_o the_o time_n also_o in_o which_o it_o most_o flourish_v the_o catholic_n valiant_o keep_v both_o their_o bishop_n and_o communion_n distinct_a there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o rome_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o catholich_n and_o the_o other_o arrian_n and_o two_o external_a communion_n one_o contain_v that_o of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o desert_v and_o desert_v by_o the_o former_a communion_n nor_o admit_v to_o any_o fellowship_n with_o it_o till_o at_o last_o many_o of_o the_o penitent_a member_n thereof_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o new_a sect_n expire_v see_v before_o §_o 62._o §_o 78_o for_o the_o second_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o western_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o two_o church_n coordinate_a may_v upon_o several_a pretence_n move_v they_o thereto_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o superior_a to_o they_o both_o abstain_v from_o one_o another_o external_a communion_n without_o incur_v any_o such_o schism_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v still_o both_o of_o they_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o if_o one_o of_o these_o church_n either_o desert_n or_o be_v desert_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o matter_n once_o determine_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n superior_a to_o both_o and_o such_o superior_a authority_n be_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o other_o reject_v by_o it_o here_o the_o church_n that_o disobey_v its_o superior_a and_o depart_v from_o such_o other_o church_n as_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o be_v schismatic_a
call_v general_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n to_o other_o part_n have_v not_o a_o preeminency_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o a_o precedence_n of_o rank_n be_v acknowledge_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrigenda_fw-la page_n 29._o l._n 7._o else_o he_o will_v page_n 55._o l._n 80._o through_o five_o or_o six_o page_n 115._o l._n 3._o except_o that_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v ancient_a church-government_n part_n i._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o 1_o for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n unity_n uniformity_n and_o peace_n clergy_n subordination_n of_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o easy_a suppress_n of_o all_o error_n and_o division_n and_o for_o render_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o disperse_v through_o several_a dominion_n but_o one_o visible_a compact_a society_n we_o find_v ancient_o these_o subordination_n of_o superior_a clergy_n 1._o presbyter_n 2._o bishop_n 3._o metropolitans_n and_o among_o metropolitans_n primate_fw-la 4._o patriarch_n and_o among_o these_o patriarch_n a_o primate_n §_o 2_o of_o these_o patriarch_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a hold_v a._n d._n 325._o there_o be_v only_o three_o call_v first_o three_o patriarch_n only_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o metropolitant_n though_o with_o a_o distinct_a authority_n from_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o primate_fw-la 2._o gen._n con._n const_n can_v 2.5_o this_o name_n also_o be_v common_a to_o some_o other_o afterward_o by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 3._o 8_o gen._n conc._n can_v 10_o neither_o be_v this_o name_n though_o most_o frequent_o always_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o east_n the_o primate_fw-la of_o asia_n minor_a pontus_n thrace_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o call_v by_o socrates_n who_o write_v in_o the_o five_o age_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o patriarch_n call_v so_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o primate_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n or_o also_o metropolitans_n subject_n to_o they_o yet_o which_o patriarch_n have_v also_o a_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o some_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o major_a patriarch_n of_o who_o we_o here_o speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o church-history_n and_o especial_o in_o conc._n chalced._n act._n and_o act._n 16._o and_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o west_n after_o a._n d._n 500_o several_a primate_fw-la in_o france_n italy_n spain_n call_v patriarch_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o aquileia_n gradus_fw-la lion_n see_v conc._n matiscon_n 2._o in_o praefat_fw-la priscus_n episcopus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v greg._n turon_n 5._o hist_o 10._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o greg._n epist_n l._n 11._o ep_n 54._o yet_o over_o who_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o major_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n exercise_v a_o superiority_n and_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o we_o read_v this_o name_n give_v to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n and_o gregory_n and_o other_o pope_n write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o divers_a of_o they_o this_o i_o note_v to_o you_o that_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o name_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o authority_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o rome_n §_o 3._o n._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o patriarchship_n the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n vind._n ch._n eng._n c._n 5._o p._n 62._o and_o dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n c._n 3._o p._n 51_o 52._o follow_v ruffinus_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o one_o less_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n former_o excommunicate_v see_v anstasius_n 1._o ad_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n make_v very_o narrow_a and_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o one_o have_v subject_v unto_o he_o all_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o other_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a regiones_fw-la suburbicarias_fw-la in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n sardinia_n patriarchate_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o corsica_n near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o but_o over_o these_o church_n that_o bishop_n may_v have_v some_o more_o immediate_a superintendency_n and_o metropolitan_a or_o primatship_n contradistinct_a to_o other_o metropolitan_o as_o to_o that_o of_o milan_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n have_v yet_o a_o particular_a superintendency_n over_o one_o diocese_n more_o than_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o more_o particular_a superintendency_n over_o the_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la as_o he_o be_v their_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a ruffinus_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o perhaps_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perduret_fw-la in_o aegypto_n vel_fw-la lybia_n &_o pentapoli_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la romano_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la caeterasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la honour_n suus_fw-la unicuique_fw-la servetur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la may_v be_v think_v partly_o to_o intend_v it_o for_o which_o consider_v those_o word_n in_o that_o 6_o canon_n caeterasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o compare_v with_o concilium_fw-la constantinopolitan_n 2._o can._n and_o conc._n ephes_n 8._o can_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o canon_n therefore_o abrogate_v and_o superior_a right_n of_o any_o bishop_n quae_fw-la prius_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la sub_fw-la illius_fw-la seu_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la potestate_fw-la to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o foremention_v 8_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n but_o confirm_v they_o not_o only_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o also_o whatever_o patriarchal_a right_n they_o hold_v former_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o §_o 19_o from_o which_o the_o roman_a primacy_n be_v both_o urge_v by_o paschasius_fw-la a_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n and_o also_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo._n see_v below_o §_o 25_o n._n 2._o and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 2._o l._n 18._o c._n observe_v the_o pope_n being_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o general_a way_n of_o superintendency_n or_o for_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o office_n as_o suppose_v for_o receive_v appeal_n decide_v controversy_n between_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o to_o and_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o place_n oblige_v they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o his_o decree_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o a_o patriarch_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o more_o immediate_a superintendencies_a and_o office_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a which_o he_o do_v actual_o exercise_v over_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n but_o do_v not_o so_o over_o other_o or_o which_o also_o he_o can_v exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o do_v over_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o suppose_v for_o ordain_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o hear_v their_o cause_n personal_o officiate_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o distribute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n thereof_o &c._n &c._n nor_o again_o e_fw-la conuerso_fw-la as_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o answer_n to_o k._n james_n observe_v do_v his_o govern_n only_o the_o roman_a province_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o only_a italy_n as_o their_o primate_n hinder_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o west_n also_o as_o their_o patriarch_n nor_o again_o do_v his_o govern_v the_o west_n as_o their_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o west_n hinder_v that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n there_o to_o one_o of_o who_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v gal._n 2.7_o 9_o have_v some_o special_a superintendency_n over_o all_o the_o church_n jew_n and_o gentile_a i_o know_v 2._o §_o 3._o n._n 2._o it_o be_v earnest_o plead_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vind._n 8._o c._n p._n 251._o and_o rep._n to_o s.w._n 10._o s._n p._n 69._o that_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o
indeed_o with_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o guilty_a therein_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o last_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n either_o be_v gross_a schism_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schismatical_a pravity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rebel_v against_o such_o a_o council_n i._n e._n against_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o affair_n mere_o spiritual_a therefore_o if_o their_o canon_n establish_v such_o and_o such_o patriarchates_n to_o rebel_v against_o these_o will_v be_v schism_n so_o p._n 269._o he_o say_v in_o case_n that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a or_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ordain_v or_o degrade_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o add_v or_o those_o mention_v but_o now_o §_o 38._o which_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o well_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o have_v only_o a_o architectonical_a power_n to_o see_v that_o clergyman_n do_v their_o duty_n i._n e._n according_a to_o such_o church-decree_n else_o have_v prince_n in_o such_o matter_n a_o negative_a or_o destructive_a power_n this_o will_v be_v the_o right_n of_o heathen_a potentate_n also_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n guilty_a of_o rebellion_n in_o disobey_v in_o these_o thing_n their_o strict_a prohibition_n again_o p._n 257._o he_o say_v thus_o neither_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cashier_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o patriarch_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v be_v schismatical_a have_v such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n §_o 40_o now_o to_o view_v dr._n hammond_n &_o c._n 3._o p._n 54._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v praefecture_n over_o their_o several_a church_n and_o over_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n under_o they_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o schism_n so_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a city_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o many_o other_o good_a use_n subject_v to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitans_n nay_o we_o must_v yet_o ascend_v one_o degree_n high_o from_o this_o of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o that_o supreme_a of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n the_o division_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o clear_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 60._o the_o uppermost_a of_o the_o stand_a power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v appoint_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o this_o power_n i_o add_v and_o the_o particular_a see_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v and_o subjection_n define_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o most_o ancient_a even_a immemorial_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n be_v avouch_v for_o it_o i_o add_v especial_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o may_v appear_v conc._n nicaen_fw-la can._n 4_o 6._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o c._n 20._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 19_o etc._n etc._n after_o all_o which_o p._n 66._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o schism_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n and_o so_o a_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o these_o have_v by_o canon_n and_o primitive_a custom_n over_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o several_a species_n of_o schism_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o though_o the_o doctor_n be_v please_v not_o to_o name_v particular_o patriarch_n yet_o the_o quotation_n p._n 54._o we_o must_v yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 60._o show_v you_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o church-canon_n and_o primitive_a custom_n do_v and_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o those_o under_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o patriarch_n the_o unite_n as_o of_o several_a diocese_n in_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o several_a province_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o one_o primate_n so_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o one_o patriarch_n exceed_o conduce_v to_o the_o peaceable_a government_n and_o cohesion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n oftener_o national_a than_o diocesan_n only_o or_o provincial_a quae_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v grotius_n in_o his_o first_o reply_n upon_o rivet_n ad_fw-la art_n 7._o cur_n qui_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la dissident_n inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la maneant_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la rupta_fw-la communione_fw-la contra_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la protestant_n dissident_n idem_fw-la facere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la vicunque_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la dilectione_n fraterna_fw-la loquantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la recte_fw-la expender_n it_z inveniet_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la vis_fw-la primatus_fw-la which_o primacy_n st._n hierom_n observe_v even_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regnorum_fw-la coeli_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la capite_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o some_o authority_n else_o can_v such_o head_n not_o remedy_n schism_n patriarch_n therefore_o as_o well_o as_o metropolitan_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o schism_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n unity_n i_o suppose_v whatever_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n shall_v attempt_v against_o such_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n either_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o exercise_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n his_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o province_n which_o be_v by_o church_n canon_n subject_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o see_n or_o to_o transfer_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o some_o other_o who_o he_o more_o approve_v of_o as_o if_o valentinian_n much_o affect_v to_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v transfer_v st._n ambrose_n his_o archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o much_o affect_v as_o his_o mother_n justina_n i_o think_v actual_o do_v want_v only_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ambrose_n assist_v also_o by_o the_o people_n stout_o resist_v yet_o still_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n judgement_n as_o long_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v schism_n in_o any_o to_o disobey_v such_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o side_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o prince_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n again_o s._n w._n reply_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o he_o schis_fw-la p._n 125._o the_o canon_n of_o council_n have_v most_o be_v set_v out_o and_o receive_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n claim_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o make_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n valid_a which_o concern_v matter_n pure_o spiritual_a nay_o not_o disaccept_v they_o decree_v unanimous_o by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a encroacher_n to_o this_o dr._n hammond_n ans_fw-fr to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 203._o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o appendage_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o reply_v have_v never_o pretend_v or_o seem_v to_o pretend_v what_o he_o charge_v on_o i_o concern_v the_o emperor_n negative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n what_o i_o pretend_v i_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a word_n thou_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v most_o set_v out_o and_o receive_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o receive_n their_o authority_n be_v i_o suppose_v in_o order_n to_o their_o powerful_a reception_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o we_o be_v friend_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n now_o all_o that_o which_o s._n w._n there_o acknowledge_v be_v that_o the_o supreme_a secular_a power_n be_v oblige_v to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n decree_n be_v receive_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o dr._n hammond_n consent_n then_o a_o negative_a
apostle_n for_o all_o such_o be_v law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o who_o must_v judge_v when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n abolish_v any_o of_o matter_n &_o c_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v and_o will_v die_v for_o it_o that_o neither_o against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o against_o tradition_n of_o former_a church_n have_v the_o transgress_v nor_o do_v abolish_v but_o establish_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v they_o rather_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n their_o pastor_n or_o their_o prince_n god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o where_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o prince_n perhaps_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n shall_v judge_v but_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n then_o only_o void_a of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o faculty_n common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a laity_n what_o if_o they_o differ_v then_o in_o their_o common_a sense_n be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o but_o so_o also_o the_o reform_a be_v cast_v the_o major_a part_n of_o lay-christians_a entertain_v the_o roman_a tenant_n again_o we_o have_v give_v up_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n where_o now_o shall_v we_o stay_v if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o council_n and_o if_o need_v be_v decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clergy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o next_o if_o need_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o bishop_n or_o depose_v that_o order_n obstinate_a in_o error_n be_v this_o a_o dream_n be_v there_o not_o also_o those_o who_o claim_v this_o but_o then_o again_o if_o where_o the_o clergy_n fail_v the_o prince_n may_v take_v our_o saviour_n chair_n and_o judge_n then_o suppose_v the_o prince_n also_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n &c_n &c_n may_v fail_v too_o be_v there_o not_o some_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o under_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o review_v his_o act_n and_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o then_o why_o not_o both_o reform_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o their_o differ_a judgement_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o such_o confusion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v before_o §_o 1._o the_o independency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o any_o secular_a power_n now_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o three_o §_o 73_o next_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v secure_v for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o office_n against_o all_o foreign_a force_n of_o secular_o which_o shall_v often_o rise_v against_o it_o by_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n towards_o those_o temporal_a governor_n who_o fear_n god_n and_o by_o their_o fortitude_n be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o suffer_v patient_o towards_o secular_a governor_n infidel_n or_o the_o heretical_a so_o be_v it_o secure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o eph._n 4.5_o 13._o against_o all_o intestine_a division_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o division_n often_o shall_v happen_v in_o it_o but_o shall_v never_o remain_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n within_o as_o that_o no_o secular_a power_n without_o be_v only_o several_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o §_o 74_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o ever_o any_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o a_o perfect_a not_o co_z but_o sub-ordination_a divide_v into_o two_o and_o each_o ordain_v successor_n to_o their_o party_n one_o be_v to_o be_v count_v no_o lawful_a succession_n else_o since_o some_o teacher_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o all_o sect_n we_o may_v find_v some_o clergy_n or_o other_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n will_v have_v neither_o any_o such_o property_n as_o unity_n of_o her_o faith_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n as_o schism_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o purity_n and_o unity_n to_o excommunicate_v exauthorize_v and_o separate_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o walk_v disorderly_a that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o nor_o countenance_v they_o in_o nor_o encourage_v more_o to_o follow_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a command_n of_o scripture_n forequoted_a see_v 2_o jo._n 10_o 11._o matt._n 18.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o tit._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 21._o compare_v with_o 18._o iniquity_n i.e._n error_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o rev._n 2.6_o 15_o 16._o text_n abuse_v by_o some_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o also_o none_o can_v lawful_o communicate_v both_o with_o the_o true_a and_o with_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v sufficient_a truth_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o avoid_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o revolt_a or_o to_o the_o liability_n of_o the_o church_n they_o desert_n to_o some_o nondestructive_a error_n and_o this_o practice_n the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v and_o the_o person_n so_o disauthorize_v by_o it_o if_o afterward_o use_v their_o function_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n esteem_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o those_o also_o by_o they_o ordain_v and_o when_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v they_o may_v not_o officiate_v till_o by_o a_o declaration_n and_o reabilitation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o be_v by_o she_o former_o deprive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o die_v church_n see_v conc._n nice_a 8._o can._n none_n that_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o right_a form_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a may_v be_v reordain_v no_o more_o than_o one_o baptize_v by_o such_o may_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v by_o such_o reconsecrated_a but_o when_o he_o recant_v his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o be_v only_o relicensed_a by_o the_o church_n discharge_v his_o function_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_o receive_a order_n yet_o who_o so_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v once_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o exercise_v his_o function_n as_o any_o one_o may_v be_v can_v confer_v this_o right_n on_o other_o but_o that_o all_o these_o afterward_o stand_v as_o much_o suspend_v from_o any_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o himself_o do_v though_o i_o can_v say_v but_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o their_o function_n as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o marriage_n in_o penance_n and_o absolution_n the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o valid_a to_o the_o simple_a receiver_n who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o their_o fault_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o true_o ordain_v not_o hinder_v the_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o that_o office_n and_o which_o always_o himself_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n by_o their_o hand_n confer_v §_o 75_o to_o distinguish_v then_o true_a succession_n which_o we_o be_v always_o to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n where_o be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n nor_o 2ly_v any_o ordination_n lawful_a from_o or_o do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v or_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o though_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o the_o character_n as_o some_o call_v that_o impress_v by_o it_o be_v not_o annul_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v when_o such_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o readmit_v to_o their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o reordain_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o discharge_v their_o function_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v and_o consequent_o then_o cease_v this_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o see_v canon_n apost_n 67.63_o cons._n nice_a can_v 19.8_o and_o the_o same_o case_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v though_o not_o guilty_a and_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n never_o so_o unjust_o for_o they_o yet_o desire_v the_o communion_n deny_v they_o show_v their_o approbation_n
the_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o their_o own_o but_o when_o these_o three_o title_n be_v pretend_v by_o three_o several_a person_n but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o force_n or_o if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o possession_n can_v never_o relate_v save_o only_a to_o one_o single_a title_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a title_n inherent_a in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o the_o one_o fail_v the_o possession_n may_v still_o just_o relate_v to_o another_o and_o will_v come_v to_o one_o namely_o this_o that_o no_o other_o can_v dispossess_v this_o person_n unless_o he_o first_o prove_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o his_o title_n faulty_a thus_o much_o that_o a_o primatship_n a_o patriarchiship_n and_o a_o universal_a headship_n may_v be_v well_o consistent_a in_o one_o person_n this_o rub_n be_v remove_v now_o to_o go_v on_o but_o though_o the_o forenamed_a writer_n much_o straiten_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n 4._o §_o 3._o n._n 4._o and_o make_v his_o primateship_n and_o patriarchship_n both_o one_o yet_o balsamon_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primacy_n not_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o always_o exercise_v over_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o west_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o more_o particular_a suburbican_n diocese_n do_v enlarge_v this_o his_o patriarchship_n to_o all_o the_o west_n quoniam_fw-la &_o romanus_n episcopus_fw-la praeest_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la say_v balsamon_n balsamon_n and_o nilus_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n say_v dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o those_o part_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o west_n and_o before_o these_o zomaras_fw-mi a_o greek_a writer_n likewise_o on_o conc._n sard._n can_v 5._o grant_v the_o more_o western_o of_o the_o eastern_a province_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o subject_a all_o the_o western_a church_n namely_o those_o of_o macedonia_n thessalia_n illyricum_n epirus_n which_o be_v afterward_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o likewise_o dr._n field_n be_v press_v with_o many_o instance_n not_o denyable_a concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n most_o ancient_o exercise_v over_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o spain_n france_n africa_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o west_n but_o also_o of_o some_o part_n of_o greece_n thebes_n thessalonica_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o east_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o universal_a vicaria_fw-la headship_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v glad_a to_o plead_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v such_o authority_n not_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n embrace_v balsamon_n opinion_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o such_o place_n as_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o romanists_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a patriarchship_n which_o patriarchship_n the_o other_o doctor_n labour_v to_o straiten_v how_o they_o will_v avoid_v another_o universal_a super-intendentship_a of_o the_o same_o bishop_n urge_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n i_o see_v not_o see_v field_n l._n 5._o c._n 37._o p._n 551._o c._n 38._o p._n 560._o c._n 39_o p._n 570._o and_o p._n 568._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n appeals_n of_o ancient_a time_n wont_a to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o the_o remote_a province_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o c._n 38._o p._n 560._o where_o dr._n field_n confess_v that_o leo_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n constitute_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v former_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v he_o cause_v great_a resort_n thither_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can_n 20._o provide_v that_o the_o clergyman_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o make_v too_o long_o stay_v at_o thessalonica_n this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n so_o the_o same_o leo_n make_v potentius_fw-la the_o bishop_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o ann_n 500_o salustius_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n in_o baetica_n and_o lusitania_n and_o gregory_n virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o region_n of_o france_n all_o these_o place_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o signification_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o thus_o he_o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o innocent_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o epist_n 1._o decentio_n episcopo_fw-la eugubino_n prescribe_v some_o roman_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a reason_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v namely_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n by_o it_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nesciat_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la non_fw-la advertat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la custoditur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debere_fw-la seruari_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la in_fw-la omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la gallias_n hispanias_n aphricam_fw-la atque_fw-la siciliam_fw-la insulasque_fw-la interiacentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la successores_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v quibus_fw-la i.e._n decentius_n his_o proposal_n idcirco_fw-la respondimus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorare_fw-la credamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la majori_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vel_fw-la tuos_fw-la instituas_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la institutionibus_fw-la errant_a aut_fw-la commoneas_fw-la aut_fw-la indicare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n non_o differas_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la novitates_fw-la inducunt_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la romanae_fw-la existimant_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o reason_n give_v here_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o this_o appear_v that_o over_o all_o those_o church_n he_o then_o exercise_v some_o authority_n and_o see_v below_o §_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n exercise_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o western_a province_n before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o which_o therefore_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la must_v the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perduret_fw-la be_v extend_v §_o 4_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n contain_v under_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n §_o 5_o the_o three_o of_o antioch_n contain_v under_o he_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n antioch_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o metropolitan_a as_o also_o of_o all_o palestine_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o subject_a to_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n see_v hierom_n epistle_n to_o pammachius_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la i._n e._n in_o concilio_n niceno_n ut_fw-la palestinae_fw-la metropolis_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la cvi_fw-la spreta_fw-la communione_fw-la tua_fw-la communicare_fw-la nos_fw-la noveras_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judicium_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potius_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigendae_fw-la §_o 6_o and_o these_o
est_fw-la ipse_fw-la decoravit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la discipulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la unius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la sedes_fw-la cvi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la boni_fw-la audio_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la imputo_fw-la council_n gen._n 8._o at_o constantinople_n can_v 21._o quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la tale_n facinus_fw-la contra_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la intentare_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o passage_n you_o see_v he_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n ancient_o impute_v to_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o or_o not_o chief_o or_o only_o to_o the_o secular_a eminency_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o chief_a reason_n also_o of_o the_o so_o high_a advancement_n of_o these_o three_o city_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n preferable_a before_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o city_n more_o dignify_v as_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o that_o clause_n in_o conc._n chalced._n propter_fw-la imperium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la romae_fw-la than_o either_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o these_o city_n in_o the_o begin_n and_o first_o spread_v of_o christianity_n in_o those_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o east_n the_o west_n and_o the_o south_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n than_o other_o and_o be_v the_o mother-churche_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o three_o city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n note_n schism_n 3._o c._n p._n 58._o have_v the_o honour_n to_o disperse_v christianity_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o other_o city_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v convert_v by_o emissary_n from_o antioch_n act._n 13.2_o 4._o and_o those_o of_o egypt_n &c_n &c_n from_o alexandria_n and_o the_o western_a from_o rome_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n a._n d._n 408._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n quote_v before_o 3._o §_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o antioch_n in_o asia_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o seleucus_n and_o under_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o those_o their_o governor_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o adjacent_a province_n this_o might_n somewhat_o advance_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n more_o from_o these_o city_n of_o so_o great_a resort_n than_o from_o other_o §_o 7_o in_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n rome_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n advance_v to_o a_o patriarchate_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o rome_n a._n d._n 381._o constantinople_n be_v now_o make_v great_a by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v thither_o its_o bishop_n be_v advance_v into_o a_o four_o patriarch_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o 4._o gen._n conc._n chalce_v grant_v he_o act._n 16._o aequa_fw-la senioris_fw-la regiae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la i.e._n as_o they_o there_o and_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o leo_n act._n 3_o explain_v themselves_o to_o exercise_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v before_o they_o a_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o certain_a province_n and_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o some_o other_o as_o also_o to_o have_v the_o last_o place_n of_o appeal_n can._n 9_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o salvo_fw-la annex_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n omnem_fw-la quidem_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la conservari_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n 5_o can._n to_o which_o former_a canon_n they_o refer_v constantinopolitanae_n civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la oportere_fw-la primatus_fw-la honorem_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la nova_fw-la roma_fw-la though_o this_o priority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n much_o oppose_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o two_o see_v dioscorus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o council_n for_o heresy_n and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n uncapable_a of_o plead_v for_o himself_o by_o leo_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o former_a 5_o canon_n but_o now_o recite_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n as_o also_o the_o three_o other_o canon_n there_o precede_v it_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o be_v either_o unknown_a or_o not_o at_o all_o regard_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v short_o after_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n for_o thus_o say_v leo_n of_o these_o canon_n or_o act_n in_o ep._n to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nunquam_fw-la a_o praedecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la transmissa_fw-la notitiam_fw-la and_o thus_o his_o legate_n in_o conc._n chalced._n 16._o act._n quae_fw-la in_o synodicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la neither_o indeed_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n mention_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n when_o they_o write_v to_o damasus_n concern_v its_o acts._n see_v 1_o conc_fw-fr constantinop_n nor_o be_v this_o foresay_a 5_o canon_n when_o most_o opportune_o it_o may_v but_o only_o the_o nicene_n 6_o canon_n plead_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n against_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n offer_v to_o judge_v and_o depose_v he_o wherefore_o baronius_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o part_n of_o that_o council_n after_o timotheus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depart_v thence_o but_o however_o this_o patriarch_n be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o contention_n of_o leo_n rather_o by_o their_o not_o contradiction_n than_o approbation_n indulge_v that_o honour_n also_o by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n themselves_o doubtless_o as_o conceive_v it_o no_o abridgement_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n some_o metropolitan_o be_v take_v from_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n time_n the_o great_a extent_n of_o this_o patriarchate_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o subject_v to_o it_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o which_o patriarchy_n in_o latter_a time_n especial_o if_o you_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v see_v dr._n field_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n where_o he_o assign_v for_o one_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o enlargement_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o that_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la and_o minister_n §_o 8_o again_o in_o the_o 5_o gen._n council_n above_o a._n d._n 550._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n place_n the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n raise_v to_o a_o patriarchate_o in_o the_o 5_o place_n be_v make_v the_o 5_o patriarch_n after_o some_o honour_n and_o respect_n beyond_o other_o bishop_n first_o give_v or_o rather_o wish_v to_o he_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n see_v 7._o canon_n some_o bishop_n both_o from_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v translate_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n §_o 9_o amost_a these_o abovenamed_a dignity_n ecclesiastical_a the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n inferior_n the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o the_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n and_o for_o judge_v the_o cause_n upon_o appeal_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o subject_n unto_o he_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o mission_n of_o the_o pall._n see_v council_n chalced._n 27._o c._n and_o 16._o action_n where_o advance_v the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o rome_n they_o conclude_v oportere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la ordinare_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ut_fw-la penes_fw-la eum_fw-la sit_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la confirmare_fw-la repudiareve_n see_v 8._o gen._n conc._n constant_a 17._o c._n see_v dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 31._o c._n p._n 518._o patriarch_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n can._n 17._o to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_o subject_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall._n and_o 5
he_o find_v he_o wrongful_o suspend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o 6_o canon_n episcopos_fw-la suis_fw-la metropolitanis_n apertissime_fw-la commisit_fw-la but_o not_o in_o every_o case_n unappealable_o to_o superior_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n qualification_n in_o that_o epistle_n ne_fw-fr festinato_fw-la ne_fw-la praepropere_fw-la quote_v before_o as_o for_o the_o several_a reason_n they_o give_v to_o these_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o patriarch_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o more_o prudent_a nor_o better_o inform_v from_o other_o in_o difficult_a matter_n nor_o more_o assist_v from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o might_n as_o have_v a_o more_o choice_a election_n both_o be_v more_o know_v and_z according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n assisted_z both_o with_o a_o wise_a council_n and_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v a_o less_o partial_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n because_o not_o so_o near_o interest_v in_o the_o cause_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a often_o must_v be_v or_o also_o other_o bishop_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n that_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o they_o mention_v though_o their_o judgement_n be_v never_o so_o entire_a be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v and_o be_v much_o seldome_o assemble_v than_o the_o canon_n appoint_v much_o rare_a yet_o council_n universal_a neither_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n fit_a upon_o every_o such_o difference_n to_o be_v call_v and_o hence_o fail_v that_o apology_n which_o dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 39_o c._n p._n 563._o make_v for_o the_o african_n in_o these_o word_n the_o african_n though_o within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n dislike_v the_o appeals_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n because_o they_o may_v have_v right_a against_o their_o metropolitan_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o africa_n wherein_o the_o primate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n for_o otherwise_o bishop_n wrong_v by_o their_o metropolitans_n may_v by_o the_o canon_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o the_o african_n deny_v this_o go_v against_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n then_o know_v not_o of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v his_o receive_n of_o such_o appeal_n and_o if_o any_o former_a african_a decree_n be_v plead_v against_o he_o much_o more_o may_v these_o of_o sardica_n for_o he_o that_o many_o case_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o witness_n be_v necessary_a but_o question_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la where_o the_o fact_n be_v confess_v and_o that_o in_o such_o no_o more_o plea_n can_v be_v make_v to_o have_v they_o try_v at_o home_n than_o the_o moysaicall_a legalist_n of_o antioch_n can_v just_o have_v demand_v not_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n arbitrate_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o arius_n of_o alexandria_n at_o nice_a that_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o hear_v witness_n where_o necessary_a in_o such_o appeal_n it_o be_v order_v indeed_o ancient_o that_o whensoever_o it_o can_v safe_o be_v do_v such_o cause_n shall_v be_v arbitrate_v in_o the_o same_o or_o some_o adjoin_a province_n by_o some_o judge_n either_o send_v thither_o or_o there_o delegated_a by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o which_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n seem_v to_o take_v special_a care_n in_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o which_o canon_n some_o roman_a bishop_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v culpable_a and_o cause_v great_a affliction_n to_o their_o subject_n but_o yet_o that_o other_o exigency_n may_v occur_v every_o cause_n not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o delegate_n which_o require_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a residency_n to_o which_o the_o trouble_n of_o witness_n must_v give_v place_n which_o trial_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n see_v conc._n sard._n can_v 4._o and_o this_o grave_a assembly_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o they_o weigh_v the_o trouble_n of_o such_o appeal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o african_n afterward_o or_o we_o now_o but_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v small_a inconvenience_n to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n namely_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o provincial_n and_o between_o national_a church_n by_o the_o church_n her_o have_v thus_o so_o many_o supremes_n terminate_n all_o spiritual_a cause_n within_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v province_n or_o country_n christian_n see_v dr._n field_n allow_v such_o appeal_n below_z §_o 20._o and_o especial_o s._n austin_n ep._n 162._o where_o he_o justify_v the_o appeal_n of_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n wrong_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n hold_v in_o africa_n whereof_o be_v precedent_n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n who_o power_n and_o authority_n dr._n hammond_n equal_v to_o that_o of_o patriarch_n schism_n 3._o c._n p._n 58._o to_o a_o transmarine_a judgement_n though_o donatus_n his_o party_n much_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o appeal_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n mere_o of_o fact_n namely_o whether_o caecilian_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o who_o be_v traditores_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la igni_fw-la in_o time_n of_o persecution_n because_o such_o judgement_n be_v dis-engaged_n in_o the_o quarrel_n his_o word_n be_v sibi_fw-la i.e._n caeciliano_n videbat_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la transmarinam_fw-la a_o privatis_fw-la inimicitiis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la alienam_fw-la incorruptum_fw-la &_o integrum_fw-la examen_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la remanere_fw-la and_o again_o qui_fw-la i.e._n caecilianus_n posset_n non_fw-fr curare_fw-la conspirantem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la i.e._n in_o africa_n cum_fw-la se_fw-la videret_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la terris_fw-la per_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la literas_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la ubi_fw-la paratus_fw-la esset_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la dicere_fw-la for_o all_o church_n have_v power_n to_o clear_v and_o examine_v his_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o send_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o church_n have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o right_v he_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o only_o his_o superior_a patriarch_n again_o a_o fort_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la melchiade_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la afris_fw-fr septuaginta_fw-la ubi_fw-la primus_fw-la numidiae_fw-la tigisitanus_n praesedit_v fuerat_fw-la terminatum_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rogatus_n quip_n imperator_fw-la judices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr tota_fw-la illa_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la videretur_fw-la statuerent_fw-la this_o transmarine_a judgement_n here_o you_o see_v s._n austin_n justify_v notwithstanding_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v use_v the_o aforesaid_a §_o 12._o plea_n of_o the_o african_a father_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o of_o cyprian_a especial_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 15_o but_o concern_v this_o foreign_a judgement_n of_o caecilians_n cause_n before_o i_o leave_v it_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v to_o you_o what_o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o s_o 10._o relate_v thereof_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n object_v there_o that_o caecilian_a have_v his_o cause_n try_v indeed_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o he_o only_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v delegate_n and_o not_o by_o he_o single_o but_o with_o other_o special_a delegate_n join_v with_o he_o that_o from_o this_o judgement_n a_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o caecilian_n adversary_n than_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la judex_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la post_fw-la roman_n pontificem_fw-la quod_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pronunciet_a and_o again_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o also_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v that_o the_o emperor_n judge_v the_o cause_n after_o all_o himself_z for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n by_o st._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n epist_n 162._o where_o you_o will_v find_v those_o assessor_n to_o be_v join_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la preces_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la who_o well_o know_v melchiade_n much_o favour_a caecilian_n cause_n you_o may_v see_v constantine_n letter_n to_o melchiade_n and_o marcus_n one_o of_o his_o assessor_n in_o eus_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o donatist_n here_o cast_v pretend_v some_o new_a evidence_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o another_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n upon_o which_o dedit_fw-la ille_fw-la
novelae_n const_n 123._o c._n 22._o last_o see_v bell._n de_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o confess_v a_o restraint_n of_o some_o appeal_n not_o allow_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n where_o he_o say_v quaestio_fw-la de_fw-la apellationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la clericorum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o that_o '_o forementioned_a contention_n between_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o caerthage_n about_o the_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n of_o one_o apiarius_n a_o african_a presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o controversy_n only_o with_o his_o bishop_n the_o decide_n of_o which_o by_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o council_n or_o to_o the_o episcopi_fw-la finitimi_fw-la conc._n sard._n can_v 17._o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o it_o if_o he_o contend_v not_o only_o for_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n have_v controversy_n with_o their_o metropolitans_n but_o also_o countenance_v that_o of_o apiarius_n consider_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o canon_n abovecited_a §_o 18_o controversy_n those_z not_o subject_v to_o any_o patriarch_n for_o ordination_n yet_o subject_v for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o what_o be_v also_o concede_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o those_o church_n who_o be_v under_o no_o patriarch_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n receive_n his_o ordination_n from_o any_o patriarch_n as_o cyprus_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v from_o conc_fw-fr ephes_n can_v 8._o and_o conc._n const_n in_o trullo_n can_v 39_o if_o these_o canon_n do_v not_o prohibit_v rather_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n from_o hinder_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o cyprus_n to_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n without_o his_o concurrence_n or_o consent_n as_o the_o rem_fw-la novam_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o expression_n seem_v to_o import_v see_v below_o §_o 19_o yet_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o foreign_a judgement_n when_o any_o difference_n and_o contention_n arise_v in_o any_o such_o church_n but_o to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v when_o question_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o retain_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o receive_v communicatory_a letter_n as_o testimonial_n thereof_o see_v for_o this_o st._n aug._n epist_n 162._o where_o he_o have_v discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 2._o neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o some_o patriarch_n or_o other_o so_o far_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n subject_v they_o thereto_o for_o example_n that_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n being_n deliver_v indefinite_o oblige_v the_o cyprian_a bishop_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o law_n of_o a_o legislator_n who_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o oblige_v all_o if_o none_o be_v therein_o except_v now_o general_n council_n have_v just_a authority_n of_o decree_a a_o subordination_n as_o they_o please_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o court_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o their_o common_a practice_n have_v mistake_v the_o right_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o canon_n since_o experience_n have_v show_v and_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o dr._n field_n concession_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o protestant_n make_v independent_a primate_fw-la as_o those_o of_o carthage_n milan_n etc._n etc._n have_v yield_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o primate_fw-la if_o allow_v by_o they_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o disallow_v they_o must_v charge_v such_o primate_fw-la not_o to_o have_v know_v or_o maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n but_o 3_o such_o non-subordinate_a church_n can_v plead_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o absolute_a patriarch_n have_v be_v if_o equal_a to_o yet_o not_o advance_v above_o these_o but_o among_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o appeal_n the_o inferior_a be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a patriarch_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o therefore_o must_v the_o cyprian_n or_o other_o be_v the_o like_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n in_o which_o one_o church_n be_v not_o more_o concern_v than_o other_o therefore_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 513._o where_o in_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n pretend_v a_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a he_o go_v to_o show_v how_o her_o unity_n may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v ancient_o preserve_v without_o it_o by_o several_a subordination_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n discourse_v thus_o if_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n if_o of_o many_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o action_n of_o a_o whole_a patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n ecumenical_a and_o l._n 5._o c._n 39_o p._n 563._o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n decree_n novel_a 123._o c._n 22._o that_o bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n be_v final_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o not_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o patriarch_n judgement_n and_o gregory_n l._n 11._o ep_n 54._o addition_n to_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n than_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v end_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o the_o west_n all_o the_o western_a church_n whatever_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o subject_n or_o no_o to_o the_o patriarch_n assemble_v in_o they_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o prevail_a vote_n and_o decree_n §_o 19_o against_o what_o be_v say_v above_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o reform_a the_o second_o and_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n therein_o every_o province_n not_o supreme_a for_o final_o determine_v the_o difference_n arise_v therein_o the_o word_n be_v these_o episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la dioecesim_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la terminos_fw-la earum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la neque_fw-la confundant_fw-la &_o permisceant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la alexandria_n quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la solius_fw-la orientis_fw-la aegypti_n say_v another_o translation_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la servatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiochenae_n qui_fw-la in_o regulis_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la continentur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o asianae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asia_n &_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la asianam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la diaecesis_fw-la habeant_fw-la curam_fw-la thraciae_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 3._o non_fw-la invitati_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ultra_fw-la dioecesim_n accedere_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la super_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la disponendis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la provincialis_fw-la synodus_fw-la administrare_fw-la &_o gubernare_fw-la omne_fw-la debeat_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n definita_fw-la 5._o c._n veruntamen_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o translation_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la habeat_fw-la honoris_fw-la primatum_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o title_n to_o which_o canon_n be_v all_o join_v into_o one_o in_o one_o translation_n be_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la singularum_fw-la dioeceseon_n &_o de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la quae_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la antiochenis_fw-la constantinopolitanisque_fw-la debentur_fw-la these_o canon_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o province_n be_v for_o power_n absolute_a and_o supreme_a that_o every_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v final_o within_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n from_o who_o may_v be_v no_o further_o appeal_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n in_o italy_n and_o because_o here_o follow_v some_o preeminence_n grant_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n post_fw-la romanum_fw-la that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v
&_o reformare_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la quae_fw-la putabantur_fw-la romam_fw-la esse_fw-la deferenda_fw-la leviora_fw-la absolvere_fw-la graviora_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la refer_v thus_o he._n and_o indeed_o 2._o §_o 20._o n_o 2._o frequent_a example_n there_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o judicial_a authority_n in_o some_o matter_n over_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n frequent_a example_n of_o wrong_a both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n appeal_n and_o repair_n unto_o he_o for_o redress_n even_o in_o early_a time_n when_o his_o power_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a which_o redress_n he_o afford_v they_o by_o summon_v their_o adversary_n also_o though_o under_o another_o patriarchat_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o declare_v they_o innocent_a by_o and_o with_o his_o own_o patriarchal_a council_n or_o with_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o moment_n by_o allow_v and_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o communion_n by_o declare_v the_o proceed_n and_o act_n of_o their_o adversary_n when_o discover_v by_o he_o to_o be_v against_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n null_a and_o void_a whilst_o he_o as_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o superintendency_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n establish_v by_o former_a synod_n not_o only_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o see_v more_o §_o 21._o and_o 25._o etc._n etc._n by_o write_v to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o synod_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o permit_v they_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v their_o dignity_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o refractory_a offender_n though_o it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n see_v below_o §_o 23._o n._n 5_o 6._o §_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o opposition_n and_o their_o non-acquiescence_n in_o his_o judgement_n so_o require_v by_o call_v other_o bishop_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o by_o cite_v a_o general_n council_n for_o their_o relief_n see_v dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 35._o p._n 536_o 538._o now_o why_o such_o repair_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o such_o primacy_n and_o power_n give_v he_o beyond_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o ancient_a church-custom_n and_o canon_n whether_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o whether_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n last_o residence_n in_o this_o their_o most_o eminent_a seat_n and_o martyrdom_n there_o leave_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o both_o final_o exercise_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o bishop_n hand_n when_o they_o die_v for_o some_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v that_o antiquity_n so_o special_o apply_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la when-as_a many_o other_o be_v so_o too_o to_o that_o see_v beyond_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o appealant_o and_o other_o make_v their_o honourable_a address_n to_o it_o not_o as_o sedes_fw-la imperialis_fw-la for_o such_o address_n to_o rome_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v still_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a residence_n be_v in_o the_o east_n but_o as_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o whether_o for_o both_o these_o for_o both_o these_o be_v compatible_a enough_o it_o little_o concern_v i_o to_o examine_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v he_o be_v most_o evident_a so_o those_o famous_a worthy_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n and_o chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n when_o oppress_v at_o home_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n see_v field_n l._n 5._o c._n 39_o p._n 570._o in_o which_o appeals_n what_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o those_o time_n be_v account_v to_o be_v and_o what_o interest_n his_o authority_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v you_o will_v remain_v partly_o well_o satisfy_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a contest_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v these_o quotation_n which_o travel_v through_o by_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o first_o age_n with_o some_o trouble_n to_o myself_o i_o have_v transcribe_v to_o save_v your_o pain_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n or_o the_o leisure_n or_o at_o least_o the_o curiosity_n to_o seek_v they_o in_o their_o several_a author_n wherein_o yet_o i_o can_v wish_v if_o you_o serious_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o will_v review_v they_o i_o be_v force_v for_o avoid_v further_o tediousness_n to_o omit_v many_o circumstance_n §_o 21_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sozomen_n 36._o this_o power_n exemplify_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a extend_v to_o §_o 36._o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n contemporary_a to_o st._n leo_n where_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o repair_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n julius_n he_o say_v come_v propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsâ—m_fw-la spectaret_fw-la singulis_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la restituit_fw-la scripsitque_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la eosque_fw-la incusavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deditque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la illorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la constitâ—tum_fw-la accederent_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la minatus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquo_fw-la non_fw-la passurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o socrates_n where_o he_o say_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la privilegium_fw-la praeter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la obtinebat_fw-la and_o that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ecclesians_n redibant_fw-la literis_fw-la julâ—â—_n confisi_fw-la concern_v which_o privilege_n we_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o arrian_n bishop_n oppose_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o than_o on_o the_o orthodox_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v and_o seek_v relief_n from_o they_o see_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n against_o the_o arrian_n wherein_o he_o say_v judicatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la saepius_fw-la ac_fw-la saepius_fw-la primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la provincia_n etc._n etc._n secundo_fw-la romae_fw-la nobis_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la adversariis_fw-la eusebii_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la criminosas_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la comparentibus_fw-la fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consensu_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la 50_o episcopi_fw-la the_o pope_n with_o 50_o of_o his_o western_a bishop_n hear_v his_o cause_n the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n thereof_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v by_o athanasius_n in_o that_o his_o second_o apology_n wherein_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o unto_o they_o quum_fw-la iidem_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o scent_n from_o the_o eastern_a bishosp_n authores_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la convocarem_fw-la certe_fw-la id_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la aegre_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la alacriter_fw-la ad_fw-la citationem_fw-la occurrere_fw-la curio_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandrina_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la an_fw-mi ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la possit_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la si_fw-la istic_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la suspicio_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la concepta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la id_fw-la huc_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la referri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la quae_fw-la accepimus_fw-la a_o beato_n petro_n apostolo_n ea_fw-la vobis_fw-la significo_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o julius_n mention_n here_o a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o before_o it_o oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la judicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v also_o find_v urge_v by_o innocentius_n among_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n ep._n 91._o quod_fw-la illi_fw-la i._n e._n patres_fw-la non_fw-it humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la decrevere_fw-la sententia_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la disjunctis_fw-la remotisque_fw-la provinciis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ducerent_fw-la finiendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la perveniret_fw-la
communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la hic_fw-la colleg_n as_o tuos_fw-la aegyptios_n confessores_fw-la sequor_fw-la communicate_v with_o they_o non_fw-la novi_fw-la vitalem_fw-la meletium_fw-la respuo_fw-la ignoro_fw-la paulinum_n there_o be_v much_o division_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o st._n hierom_n live_v between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n successive_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o vitalis_n a_o presbyter_n cui_fw-la apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la communicare_fw-la significes_fw-la decernite_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la jubetis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n in_o tres_fw-la part_n scissa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la rapere_fw-la i_o festinat_fw-la ego_fw-la interim_n clamito_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n jungitur_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la meletius_n vitalis_n atque_fw-la paulinus_n every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o of_o several_a tenant_n tibi_fw-la haerere_fw-la se_fw-la dicunt_fw-la possum_fw-la credere_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la only_o one_o of_o they_o hoc_fw-la assereret_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la literis_fw-la tuis_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o syria_n debeam_fw-la communicare_fw-la significes_fw-la thus_o s._n hierom._n to_o which_o bellarmin_n add_v erasmus_n a_o moderate_a man_n his_o comment_n upon_o it_o videri_fw-la sibi_fw-la hieronymum_n his_o verbis_fw-la asserere_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la at_o lest_o it_o seem_v in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n this_o father_n think_v it_o for_o the_o season_n mention_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o rom._n see_v yet_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o judge_v single_o who_o he_o think_v liable_a to_o heresy_n saying_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la some_o such_o thing_n of_o liberius_n subscribe_v arrianism_n though_o indeed_o much_o apology_n may_v be_v make_v for_o liberius_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o can_v free_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n he_o subscribe_v only_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o banishment_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o sirmian_n creed_n which_o only_o omit_v consubstantialis_fw-la see_v part_v 2._o §_o 41._o but_o of_o he_o join_v with_o his_o council_n or_o with_o his_o western_a bishop_n therefore_o he_o say_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o decernite_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la obsequor_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o more_o strict_a vindicator_n of_o the_o roman_a inerrability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n take_v not_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o single_o and_o unsynodical_o as_o his_o private_a judgement_n may_v inform_v or_o passion_n incline_v he_o especial_o upon_o some_o violence_n and_o terror_n use_v as_o in_o liberius_n it_o be_v but_o as_o assisted_z with_o his_o council_n he_o weigh_v judge_v and_o define_v such_o matter_n see_v bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v so_o convenient_o be_v have_v in_o which_o interval_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v christ_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n use_v what_o help_v he_o have_v at_o hand_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 18.19_o 20._o and_o dr._n field_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o place_n of_o hierom_n p._n 547._o go_v thus_o far_o three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n shall_v never_o lose_v or_o forsake_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v judge_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n other_o of_o his_o colleague_n continue_v faithful_a but_o then_o i_o ask_v according_a to_o this_o when-as_a not_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o few_o but_o most_o of_o his_o western_a colleague_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o communion_n no_o instance_n in_o antiquity_n can_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o the_o west_n divide_v from_o he_o which_o will_v seem_v safe_a to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o authority_n in_o st._n hierom_n opinion_n to_o adhere_v to_o cathedra_fw-la petri_n or_o the_o cathedra_fw-la elsewhere_o oppose_v it_o as_o for_o what_o be_v urge_v by_o dr._n field_n ibid._n out_o of_o st._n hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la to_o counterbalance_v these_o of_o a_o deprave_a custom_n in_o rome_n when-as_a this_o be_v no_o way_n patronise_v by_o any_o episcopal_a constitution_n and_o of_o his_o hold_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o again_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o tanais_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o sacerdotit_fw-la when-as_a he_o mean_v ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la not_o jurisdictionis_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quod_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatum_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o council_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v his_o allowance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n these_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o of_o no_o force_n to_o null_n or_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a expression_n to_o damasus_n see_v optatus_n who_o dispute_v thus_o l._n 2._o against_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n bishop_n videndum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la prio_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la sederet_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singulas_fw-la cathedras_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la i_o e._n petri_n alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n damasus_n damaso_n siricius_n hodie_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la vos_fw-la originem_fw-la reddite_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la pars_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it episcopum_fw-la civem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la vobis_fw-la usurpare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n vestris_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la &_o audaciis_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la militatis_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la dote_v apud_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o optatus_n argue_v thus_o because_o st._n peter_n chair_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n join_v to_o it_o because_o st._n peter_n chair_n see_v damasus_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la africanos_n 3._o §_o 23._o n._n 3._o instituta_fw-la esse_fw-la majorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la possit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la recipere_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la defer_v non_fw-la dubitetis_fw-la of_o who_o thus_o spalatensis_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o n._n 23._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la damasum_fw-la primum_fw-la observo_fw-la qui_fw-la talis_fw-la svi_fw-la privilegii_fw-la metionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la sola_fw-la majorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la refert_fw-la see_v the_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 389_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o tarracon_n in_o spain_n c._n 15._o explicuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la digesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o querelam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la causas_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utpote_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la retulisti_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la opinor_fw-la responsa_fw-la reddidimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la servandos_fw-la canon_n &_o tenenda_fw-la decretalia_fw-la constituta_fw-la magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la invitamus_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la perfâ—rri_fw-la facias_fw-la notionem_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la carthaginenses_n atque_fw-la baetico_v lusitano_n atque_fw-la gallicos_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o
seem_v hilarius_n or_o some_o in_o his_o behalf_n have_v do_v aut_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la liceat_fw-la obviare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sanxerit_fw-la aposâ—olicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la romani_fw-la antistitis_fw-la evocatus_fw-la venire_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la per_fw-la moderatorem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la adesse_fw-la cogatur_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la servatis_fw-la quae_fw-la divi_z parent_n nostri_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la and_o the_o like_a order_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n former_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o rigorous_a power_n use_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_n there_o of_o which_o as_o you_o have_v read_v before_o §_o 12._o the_o african_a bishop_n so_o much_o complain_v see_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o four_o g._n council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o most_o numerous_a 2._o §25_n n._n 2._o i_o think_v of_o any_o council_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v to_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o be_v these_o expression_n quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la velut_fw-la auro_fw-la textam_fw-la seriem_fw-la ex_fw-la veste_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o praecepto_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la venientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ipse_fw-la leo_fw-la servasti_fw-la vocis_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n omnibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la interpres_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la beatificationem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la adducens_fw-la quibus_fw-la i._n e._n episcopis_fw-la congregate_n in_o concilio_n tutor_n quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o vineam_fw-la irruens_fw-la i._n e._n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o supporter_n of_o eutyches_n quam_fw-la optime_fw-la repperit_fw-la plantatam_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cvi_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o salvatore_n commissa_fw-la est_fw-la extendit_fw-la insaniam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la &_o excommunicatione_n meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unire_fw-la festinas_fw-la haec_fw-la i.e._n the_o honour_n they_o confer_v on_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n velut_fw-la a_o tua_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la fuerint_fw-la inchoata_fw-la roboravimus_fw-la praesumentes_fw-la dum_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la a_o filiis_fw-la fit_a allude_v to_o themselves_o ad_fw-la patres_fw-la recurrit_fw-la allude_v to_o leo_n facientes_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la sibi_fw-la i._n e._n appropriate_v their_o child_n action_n to_o themselves_o rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o tuis_fw-la decretis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la honora_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la cupidi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adjecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filiis_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pii_fw-la principes_fw-la the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n very_o desirous_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o see_v constantinopolitanâ—_n complacebunt_fw-la will_n be_v well_o please_a qui_fw-fr tanquam_fw-la legem_fw-la tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la judicium_fw-la firmaverunt_fw-la &_o constantinopolitanae_n sedes_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la praemium_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la studium_fw-la vobis_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la explevit_fw-la etc._n etc._n eutychen_n pro_fw-la impietate_fw-la damnatum_fw-la suae_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la decretis_fw-la innoxium_fw-la statuit_fw-la i.e._n dioscorus_n who_o by_o a_o party_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n restore_v eutyches_n who_o be_v a_o constantinopolitan_a presbyter_n and_o a_o archimandrita_n abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o to_o his_o former_a degree_n and_o dignity_n &_o dignitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o vestra_fw-la illi_fw-la oblata_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la quip_n ut_fw-mi ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la hac_fw-la gratia_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indignus_fw-la ille_fw-la restituit_fw-la where_o know_v that_o eutyches_n depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o synod_n there_o appeal_v or_o pretend_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o also_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o after_o the_o business_n know_v ratify_v his_o deposition_n concern_v which_o appeal_n of_o this_o presbyter_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n leo_n have_v by_o a_o miscarriage_n receive_v as_o yet_o no_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o epist_n 8._o accepimus_fw-la libâ—llum_fw-la eutychetis_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la queritur_fw-la immerito_fw-la communione_fw-la privatum_fw-la maxim_n cum_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la suae_fw-la se_fw-la assâ—rat_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuisse_fw-la susceptum_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la necdum_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la qua_fw-la justa_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la separatus_fw-la sed_fw-la respicientes_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la facti_fw-la tui_fw-la nosse_fw-la volumus_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la notitiam_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deferri_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la possumus_fw-la incognitis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la partis_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la definire_fw-la priusquam_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la veraciter_fw-la audiamus_fw-la thus_o leo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o return_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o conc._n chalc._n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v episcopis_fw-la uâ—tam_fw-la finientibus_fw-la multae_fw-la turbae_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la absque_fw-la rectore_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o say_v they_o give_v some_o power_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n for_o the_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o quod_fw-la nec_fw-la vestram_fw-la latuit_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quum_fw-la maxim_n propter_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr unde_fw-la quidam_fw-la vobis_fw-la saepius_fw-la importuni_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la leo_n therefore_o exercise_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n again_o considentes_fw-la quia_fw-la lucente_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la apostolico_fw-la radio_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinopolitanorum_n ecclesiam_fw-la consuete_fw-la gubernando_n illum_fw-la spargentes_fw-la hunc_fw-la saepius_fw-la expanditis_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la inuidia_fw-la consueveritis_fw-la virorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la participatione_fw-la ditare_fw-la domesticos_fw-la where_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n dilate_v his_o beam_n to_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o see_v their_o epistle_n likewise_o to_o the_o emperor_n velut_fw-la signaculum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la concilii_fw-la huius_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la the_o emperor_n congregati_fw-la predicationem_fw-la petri_n sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la roborantes_fw-la but_o yet_o though_o thus_o court_v by_o they_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o council_n epist_n 59_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o alexandria_n quantumlibet_fw-la extortis_fw-la assentationibus_fw-la seize_v instruat_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la elatio_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n &_o appetitus_fw-la suos_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la aestimet_fw-la nomine_fw-la roborandos_fw-la infirmum_fw-la atque_fw-la irritum_fw-la erit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la a_o praedictorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la i._n e._n nicene_n canonibus_fw-la discreparit_fw-la quorum_fw-la regulis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la quam_fw-la reverenter_fw-la utatur_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n poterit_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la lectione_n cognoscere_fw-la &_o i_o auxiliante_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o paternarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la esse_fw-la custodem_fw-la see_v evagrius_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 18_o 20_o 21._o 3._o §25_n n._n 3._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 484_o to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n where_o we_o find_v felix_n appeal_v and_o complain'd-to_a by_o john_n the_o wrong_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o council_n of_o forty-two_a western_a bishop_n excommunicate_v peter_n who_o then_o unjust_o possess_v the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n as_o be_v a_o eutychian_a also_o and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v evagrius_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o and_o excommunicate_v acatius_n also_o bishop_n of_o constanstinople_n after_o he_o have_v first_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o appear_v upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o john_n alexand._n rationem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la johannes_n ei_fw-la objectasset_fw-la redditurus_fw-la as_o evagrius_n have_v it_o for_o his_o communicate_v with_o peter_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n see_v his_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n run_v thus_o sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la catholica_fw-la not_o only_o romana_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o fidelium_fw-la numero_fw-la segregatus_fw-la sublatum_fw-la tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la agnosce_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la damnatus_fw-la which_o proceed_v of_o felix_n be_v much_o dislike_v by_o some_o in_o the_o east_n
of_o that_o church_n for_o such_o privilege_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n confer_v these_o privilege_n to_o all_o succession_n without_o any_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v in_o provocatus_fw-la antiquae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ordine_fw-la without_o mention_v the_o word_n immediate_o before_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la atque_fw-la antiquae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ordine_fw-la provocatus_fw-la he_o make_v these_o word_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v former_a grant_n but_o meanwhile_o judge_v you_o if_o the_o emperor_n may_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n erect_v patriarchy_n or_o confer_v such_o privilege_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n whether_o authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la firmamus_fw-la &_o illibata_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la be_v not_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a but_o if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west'_v authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la firmamus_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v then_o be_v all_o such_o instance_n render_v useless_a to_o the_o doctor_n who_o can_v show_v no_o such_o firmamus_fw-la to_o the_o late_o erect_v patriarchate_n and_o be_v not_o such_o testimony_n extant_a yet_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n valentinian_n quote_v before_o p_o 86._o seem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v grant_v by_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 1_o that_o he_o continue_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n as_o other_o primat_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o have_v locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la not_o the_o place_n of_o a_o but_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n namely_o as_o the_o pope_n stand_v delegate_v for_o those_o part_n subordinate_a to_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o this_o but_o i_o think_v never_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n last_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depute_v the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n to_o he_o and_z for_o some_o misbehaviour_n in_o his_o place_n pass_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o he_o i_o say_v for_o these_o thing_n see_v 4._o l._n indict_v 13._o ep._n 15._o johanni_n episcopo_fw-la 1_o ae_z justinianae_fw-la new_o elect_v pallium_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it transmisimus_fw-la &_o vice_n vos_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la agere_fw-la iterata_fw-la innovatione_fw-la decernimus_fw-la iterata_fw-la innovatione_fw-la which_o argue_v the_o first_o concession_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la be_v from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 535._o say_v justinian_n with_o much_o importunity_n obtain_v of_o vigilius_n after_o agapetus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o demur_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o neighbour-metropolitans_a and_o see_v 10._o l._n 5._o indict_v 34._o ep._n where_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o dyaclina_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 1a._o and_o see_v 2._o l._n indict_v 11._o ep._n 6._o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n where_o reprehend_v he_o for_o a_o singular_a act_n of_o injustice_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la attinet_fw-la cassatis_fw-la prius_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redactis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la decretis_fw-la ex_fw-la beati_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la decernimus_fw-la triginta_fw-la dierum_fw-la spatio_fw-la sacra_fw-la te_fw-la communione_fw-la privatum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanti_fw-la excessus_fw-la veniam_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ac_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la exorare_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &c_n &c_n contumaciam_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la deo_fw-la severius_fw-la puniendam_fw-la after_o these_o see_v justinianan_n constitution_n itself_o novel_a 131._o cap._n 3._o which_o run_v thus_o per_fw-la tempus_fw-la autem_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la 1_o ae_z justinianae_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la habere_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la sva_fw-la jurisdictione_n episcopos_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la daciae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o subjectis_fw-la sibi_fw-la provinciis_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o sanctissimo_fw-la papa_n vigilio_n which_o last_v word_n how_o reasonable_o dr._n hammond_n reply_n to_o cath._n gentl._n p._n 96._o interpret_v that_o vigilius_n define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o justin_n 1_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o a_o absolute_a and_o free_a patriarch_n independent_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o why_o the_o emperor_n shall_v require_v such_o a_o definition_n from_o vigilius_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n hold_v have_v no_o right_a to_o hinder_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n after_o that_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o allege_a and_o see_v likewise_o this_o confess_v by_o dr_n field_n 5._o l._n 38._o c._n p._n 561._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o signification_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o thus_o he_o and_o hence_o be_v this_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o final_o to_o determine_v cause_n namely_o as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o exclusive_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o metropolitan_o within_o those_o province_n new_o subject_v to_o he_o from_o who_o to_o he_o not_o so_o from_o he_o to_o they_o may_v be_v appeals_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o three_o primate_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v pretend_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o like_a privilege_n with_o justiniana_n 1a._o thus_o have_v i_o set_v you_o down_o to_o save_v you_o the_o pain_n 1._o §_o 31._o n._n 1._o or_o to_o prevent_v the_o usual_a neglect_n of_o search_v they_o in_o the_o author_n some_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a passage_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n wherein_o you_o may_v find_v calvin_n confession_n instit_fw-la 4._o l._n 7._o c._n true_o nullum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la appetiv_fw-la rit_fw-fr but_o i_o add_v more_o obtinuerit_fw-la too_o show_v as_o i_o think_v several_a way_n not_o only_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v over_o other_o church_n not_o only_o those_o under_o its_o patriarchy_n but_o the_o eastern_a also_o the_o eastern_a not_o only_o single_a but_o join_v in_o council_n power_n not_o only_o which_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v but_o which_o council_n allow_v testify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o the_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n repair_v to_o for_o justice_n the_o most_o of_o those_o roman_a bishop_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v cite_v be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n and_o have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o reputation_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o two_o last_o of_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o protestant_n as_o inveigher_n against_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o you_o may_v fee_v how_o much_o authority_n even_o the_o most_o moderate_a have_v assume_v and_o all_o these_o transaction_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n who_o by_o some_o reform_a see_v dr._n hammond_n reply_n to_o cathol_n gentl._n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n 14._o n._n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a greatness_n in_o declare_v he_o episcopum_fw-la oecumenicum_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la though_o indeed_o phocas_n his_o act_n be_v only_o in_o a_o quarrel_n of_o he_o against_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n adjudge_v the_o stile_n of_o oecumenicus_fw-la before_o much_o dispute_v between_o those_o two_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v see_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o due_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la 18._o l._n quote_v by_o dr._n hammond_n mean_v no_o more_o see_v what_o the_o same_o paulus_n say_v de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la 4_o l._n 37._o c._n and_o be_v of_o those_o age_n whereinis_fw-la dr._n field_n through_o his_o 5_o book_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v any_o roman_a supremacy_n of_o power_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n many_o of_o these_o authority_n be_v produce_v then_o claim_v what_o other_o deny_v i_o think_v some_o other_o quotation_n intermingle_v out_o of_o those_o who_o be_v no_o roman_a bishop_n will_v show_v this_o to_o be_v untrue_a beside_o orthodox_n §._o 31._o n._n 2._o in_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n except_v that_o of_o the_o late_a reformation_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a the_o
etc._n etc._n conclude_v nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la vnum_fw-la i._n e._n i_o suppose_v unum_fw-la supereminent_a in_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n unity_n §_o 33_o last_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o ancient_n who_o be_v in_o some_o difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o upbraid_v he_o for_o challenge_v such_o power_n seem_v to_o i_o good_a argument_n that_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o so_o early_o assume_v by_o he_o so_o tertullian_n the_o pudicitia_n c._n 21._o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n when_o now_o a_o montanist_n and_o rigid_o oppose_v the_o absolution_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lapse_v christian_n though_o penitent_n which_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_n there_o in_o irony_n his_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n of_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n usurpa_v si_fw-mi quia_fw-la dixerit_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedi_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la vel_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n qualis_fw-la es_fw-la evertens_fw-mi atque_fw-la commutans_fw-la manifestam_fw-la domini_fw-la intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o note_n that_o tertullian_n here_o in_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n err_v absolution_n of_o sinner_n penitent_a being_n not_o personal_a to_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o all_o the_o successive_a clergy_n for_o ever_o so_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n the_o 75th_o among_o cyprian_n when_o very_o passionate_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o former_o baptise_a only_a by_o heretic_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o eus_n ec._n h._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o either_o punish_v or_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o and_o also_o be_v his_o opposite_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n thus_o inveigh_v against_o he_o ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la just_a indignor_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la loco_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n tenere_fw-la contendit_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la collocata_fw-la sunt_fw-la multas_fw-la alius_fw-la petras_n inducat_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la multarum_fw-la nova_fw-la aedificia_fw-la constituat_fw-la dum_fw-la esse_fw-la illic_fw-la i.e._n heretical_a church_n baptisma_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la defendit_fw-la stephanus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n habere_fw-la se_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullo_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la zelo_fw-la exeitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n in_o disallow_v and_o null_v their_o baptism_n eos_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praetendere_fw-la scire_fw-la quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la inde_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o blame_v their_o keep_n of_o easter_n different_o from_o other_o in_o the_o asian_a church_n qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la qui_fw-la praetendit_fw-la therefore_o such_o title_n and_o such_o gloriation_n there_o be_v and_o such_o authority_n challenge_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o he_o call_v in_o that_o epistle_n ruptio_fw-la pacis_fw-la long_o before_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o these_o bishop_n though_o by_o these_o mistake_a man_n censure_v and_o oppose_v yet_o by_o the_o orthodox_n follow_v and_o embrace_v §_o 34_o as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o his_o work_n wherein_o be_v precedent_n he_o say_v neminem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terrrore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tamque_fw-la judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la judicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la judicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicandi_fw-la and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o close_a of_o he_o and_o the_o council_n epistle_n to_o stephen_n epistle_n 72._o where_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la i.e._n stephano_n pertulimus_fw-la credentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la religionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la placere_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o religiosa_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeterum_fw-la scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la disponere_fw-la nec_fw-la proposstum_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la facile_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la retinere_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la iberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la or_o bishop_n rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o free_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n none_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o rest_n nor_o they_o to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o vote_n save_v to_o god_n alone_o this_o seem_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la re_fw-la singuli_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la proferamus_fw-la neminem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n they_o be_v please_v not_o to_o mention_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o he_o only_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o council_n that_o they_o do_v not_o vim_o facere_fw-la nor_o legem_fw-la dare_v cviquam_fw-la collegarum_fw-la by_o which_o colleague_n he_o mean_v not_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o foreign_a but_o only_o some_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v no_o such_o former_a custom_n of_o rebaptise_v any_o dissent_v from_o that_o council_n judgement_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v both_o from_o the_o word_n precede_v here_o credimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la placere_fw-la and_o from_o the_o former_a epistle_n 71._o to_o quintus_n where_o he_o say_v nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la praesumptione_n ducuntur_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la putent_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tincti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quando_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venerint_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la this_o being_n speak_v of_o his_o colleague_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la praestat_fw-la cedit_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o consentit_fw-la &c._n &c._n this_o being_n speak_v of_o stephen_n who_o countenance_v his_o african_a colleague_n but_o be_v these_o colleague_n who_o they_o please_v of_o they_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o this_o council_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o legem_fw-la non_fw-la damus_fw-la must_v not_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la dare_v and_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o cyprian_n side_n go_v against_o the_o former_a general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n except_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v many_o time_n great_a prudence_n legem_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v where_o there_o be_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a then_o indeed_o non_fw-la licuit_fw-la legem_fw-la illis_fw-la dare_v but_o this_o rule_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o governor_n where_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o other_o to_o they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o council_n coequal_a who_o therefore_o may_v not_o give_v the_o law_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o one_o provincial_a council_n can_v regulate_v another_o so_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o council_n superior_a to_o other_o as_o above_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n be_v metropolitans_n primat_n patriarch_n above_o council_n provincial_a be_v patria_fw-la shall_fw-mi general_n therefore_o either_o s._n cyprian_n word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o assert_v
the_o true_a doctrine_n whereas_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o most_o orthodox_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n seat_n and_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a see_n that_o most_o of_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n be_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o partium_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o christianos_n valere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la yet_o then_o that_o as_o their_o pride_n claim_v much_o as_o they_o claim_v indeed_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o resoluteness_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o much_o oppose_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v seldom_o execute_v and_o last_o that_o much_o more_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o be_v show_v here_o to_o have_v be_v then_o practise_v be_v now_o assume_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o vindicator_n only_o of_o their_o ancient_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o assume_v yet_o many_o and_o unsufferable_a be_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o remote_a a_o judge_n of_o appeals_n but_o see_v concern_v this_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 14._o to_o such_o exception_n as_o these_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o reply_n if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v the_o former_a passage_n review_v sufficient_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o these_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n and_o to_o vindicate_v much_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v than_o be_v here_o confess_v pretend_a §._o 37._o such_o power_n ancient_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o exercise_v joint_o with_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a for_o i_o you_o may_v admit_v they_o for_o good_a answer_n hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v show_v you_o the_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n for_o regular_a ordination_n for_o settle_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o decide_v difference_n and_o among_o these_o from_o §_o 11._o the_o great_a power_n give_v to_o patriarch_n and_o among_o and_o above_o they_o from_o §_o 21._o more_o particular_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n the_o roman_a see_v have_v ancient_o challenge_v or_o other_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n ancient_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o patriarch_n only_o as_o join_v with_o or_o precedent_n in_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n nor_o in_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitans_n only_o as_o precedent_n in_o a_o provincial_n a_o refuge_n which_o many_o willing_o fly_v to_o in_o their_o defence_n of_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o present_a to_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o but_o in_o they_o as_o use_v only_o their_o private_a council_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o neighbour_a bishop_n as_o can_v without_o much_o trouble_n be_v convene_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n out_o of_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n field_n who_o have_v make_v it_o up_o to_o my_o hand_n thus_o then_o dr._n field_n 5._o l._n 30._o c._n p._n 513._o provincial_n council_n be_v by_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o every_o province_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n we_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o quote_v conc._n chalced._n 18._o c._n see_v likewise_o canon_n apostol_n 38._o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n decree_v can._n 8._o that_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n once_o every_o year_n for_o ecclesiastical_a question_n likewise_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n can_v 6._o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n whereas_o the_o canon_n will_v judicial_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v twice_o every_o year_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v we_o renew_v this_o latter_a canon_n but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n be_v so_o do_v conc._n trident._n 24._o sess_v 2._o cap._n pro_fw-la moderandis_fw-la moribus_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la excessibus_fw-la controversiis_fw-la componend_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_o be_v keep_v every_o three_o year_n by_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n metropolitan_a of_o milan_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v which_o he_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v just_a consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o much_o what_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n p._n 257._o what_o power_n a_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n by_o the_o canon-law_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o a_o metropolitan_a ancient_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o plurality_n of_o voice_n when_o metropolitan_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o long_o together_o until_o all_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n provincial_a council_n be_v first_o reduce_v from_o twice_o to_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o appeals_n and_o suchlike_a cause_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v refer_v to_o metropolitan_o until_o the_o papacy_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n thus_o the_o bishop_n now_o concern_v what_o they_o have_v say_v note_v 1._o that_o tho_o provincial_a council_n in_o some_o age_n and_o place_n be_v more_o frequent_o assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a sit_v as_o the_o assemble_v can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a so_o neither_o he_o without_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o such_o synod_n which_o interval_n be_v too_o long_o to_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whatever_o till_o then_o in_o suspense_n and_o happen_v many_o time_n also_o ancient_o to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o canon_n permit_v the_o metropolitan_o authority_n be_v not_o void_a but_o they_o limit_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o with_o the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o ordinary_a cause_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o so_o as_o their_o act_n of_o justice_n may_v upon_o complaint_n be_v review_v in_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o next_o council_n and_o if_o
dislike_v repeal_v 2._o that_o though_o metropolitan_a synod_n in_o some_o time_n be_v not_o unfrequent_a yet_o patriarchal_a synod_n be_v never_o nor_o never_o well_o can_v be_v so_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o set_v time_n appoint_v for_o call_v they_o as_o for_o call_v the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o former_a instance_n that_o the_o patriarch_n ordinary_o do_v so_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v decide_v some_o appeal_n without_o they_o though_o in_o some_o case_n extraordinary_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n such_o council_n also_o be_v assemble_v 3._o since_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o judge_v matter_n alone_o to_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n only_o of_o latter_a time_n yet_o they_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o very_o rational_a ground_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o rational_a ground_n of_o do_v it_o ancient_o and_o again_o that_o the_o practice_n they_o justify_v for_o metropolitan_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o allow_v to_o patriarch_n in_o all_o time_n because_o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v with_o the_o more_o trouble_n be_v they_o convene_v and_o last_o that_o the_o reform_a metropolitans_n themselves_o who_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n manage_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o himself_o alone_o i._n e._n without_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n yet_o themselves_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o alone_o i._n e._n without_o their_o provincial_a synod_n authorise_v their_o high-commission_n court_n and_o blame_v his_o consistory_n now_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o patriarchal_a proceed_n without_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o appeal_n from_o their_o several_a province_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n and_o contest_v of_o patriarch_n themselves_o and_o of_o other_o great_a bishop_n since_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n that_o some_o person_n or_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n to_o decide_v these_o and_o since_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o for_o the_o great_a trouble_n thereof_o not_o feisible_a that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o also_o patriarchal_a in_o all_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o same_z i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o council_n though_o grant_v liable_a to_o error_n he_o being_z more_o eminent_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o ancient_a renown_n of_o that_o city_n which_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o govern_v but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n there_o end_v their_o day_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v and_o leave_v he_o there_o the_o successor_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o be_v this_o office_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n so_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o judgement_n only_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o may_v be_v review_v and_o where_o contrary_a to_o former_a canon_n reverse_v by_o it_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n quote_v before_o §_o 22._o restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesie_n universae_fw-la concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_n of_o zosimus_n quote_v §_o 22._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n quote_v §_o 25._o n._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 22._o now_o all_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o conciliary_a law_n and_o canon_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o act_v nothing_o against_o they_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o so_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v none_o but_o a_o superior_a council_n till_o which_o their_o judgement_n stand_v good_a for_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v elsewhere_o if_o litigant_n once_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o when_o their_o judge_n judge_v right_o and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n and_z according_o may_v yield_v or_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n such_o obedience_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o civil_a court_n prince_n or_o their_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o or_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v the_o litigant_fw-la therefore_o reject_v their_o judgement_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o these_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o secular_a §_o 38._o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v lawful_o dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n secular_a thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o give_v to_o these_o person_n not_o only_o as_o join_v with_o council_n but_o as_o single_a magistrate_n in_o the_o vacancy_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n these_o proposition_n also_o i_o think_v must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o whatever_o authority_n be_v thus_o settle_a upon_o any_o person_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n not_o civil_a but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a can_v be_v annul_v and_o dissolve_v nor_o can_v be_v confer_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n constitution_n on_o any_o other_o person_n by_o any_o secular_a power_n neither_o by_o heathen_a and_o unbelieving_a prince_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o christian_a much_o less_o because_o these_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n son_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o law_n neither_o by_o the_o one_o who_o so_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n nor_o by_o the_o other_o who_o if_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n thus_o grotius_n a_o great_a lawyer_n in_o rivet_n apol._n discuss_v p._n 70._o imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la officium_fw-la etiam_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la confesso_fw-la est_fw-la at_o non_fw-la tale_n quale_fw-la in_o saeculi_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ad_fw-la tutando_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la violandos_fw-la canon_n jus_o hoc_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la principes_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la vi_fw-la in_o matrem_fw-la uti_fw-la omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o habet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la membra_fw-la obligentur_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la act._n 15.28_o heb._n 13.17_o where_o he_o quote_v facundus_n say_v of_o martianus_n cognovit_fw-la ille_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la uteretur_fw-la principis_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o in_o quibus_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la christiani_n and_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la etiam_fw-la regibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la see_v this_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o success_n clerg_n §_o 64_o 65._o 2._o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o establish_v and_o never_o since_o by_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n reverse_v i_o say_v here_o concern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a therefore_o let_v that_o proposition_n of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 6._o c._n p._n 129._o for_o i_o stand_v good_a that_o a_o law_n though_o make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n i._n e._n of_o that_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o civil_a right_n may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v repeal_v i._n e._n by_o that_o prince_n successor_n provide_v only_o that_o the_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o order_v church-service_n and_o discipline_n the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o the_o like_a for_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n provide_v i_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o civil_a right_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v because_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n use_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o against_o their_o frequent_a edict_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v be_v lawful_o so_o use_v if_o any_o of_o these_o have_v encroach_v on_o civil_a right_n in_o any_o of_o which_o civil_a right_n the_o heathen_a prince_n may_v claim_v as_o much_o lawful_a power_n to_o prohibit_v they_o as_o the_o christian_a
can_v and_o because_o all_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n also_o under_o christian_a emperor_n without_o ask_v their_o leave_n to_o decree_v such_o thing_n or_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n or_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n only_o with_o humble_o desire_v their_o assistance_n yet_o so_o as_o without_z it_z resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o under_o heathen_a as_o clear_o appear_v under_o the_o the_o arian_n emperor_n yet_o which_o thing_n she_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v be_v any_o of_o these_o entrench_v upon_o another_o right_n for_o example_n the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o 5._o can._n of_o constant_a council_n will_v have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o a_o unjust_a authority_n if_o the_o subordination_n of_o episcopal_n see_v and_o erect_v of_o patriarch_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n let_v also_o those_o instance_n collect_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n 7._o c._n of_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n on_o many_o occasion_n oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v not_o show_v these_o secular_a power_n to_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o any_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o church-canon_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o in_o any_o of_o those_o example_n they_o be_v also_o find_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o these_o the_o prove_v of_o such_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v justify_v not_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o be_v do_v though_o also_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o hen._n 8._o in_o abolish_n the_o usurp_v as_o he_o call_v it_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o can_v fellow_n abroad_o see_v what_o he_o say_v vindic._n 7._o c._n p._n 184._o neither_o do_v such_o fact_n as_o he_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v abroad_o hinder_v such_o prince_n for_o live_v still_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o fact_n he_o urge_v as_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o reformed_n necessary_a relinquish_a this_o communion_n again_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v he_o confer_v or_o translate_v to_o other_o contrary_a to_o such_o church_n canon_n etc._n etc._n else_o whenever_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o these_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o inferior_a council_n or_o church-governor_n or_o also_o secular_a power_n with_o their_o consent_n may_v change_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n therefore_o many_o case_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o such_o consent_n of_o inferior_a council_n or_o church-governor_n erect_v or_o translate_n bishopric_n etc._n etc._n instanced_a in_o by_o d._n hammond_n or_o bishop_n bramhall_n be_v justifiable_a where_o any_o wear_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o superior_a council_n but_o in_o any_o other_o example_n where_o such_o law_n be_v transgress_v either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o also_o by_o their_o particular_a clergy_n the_o prove_v such_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v justify_v not_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o be_v do_v though_o such_o act_n be_v do_v without_o any_o express_a or_o present_a control_n thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o say_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n no_o prince_n or_o emperor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n etc._n etc._n can_v for_o his_o own_o dominion_n dissolve_v or_o abrogate_v the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o those_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la constitute_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n not_o command_v obedience_n to_o patriarch_n at_o random_n or_o to_o such_o as_o the_o secular_a prince_n shall_v set_v over_o we_o but_o also_o nominate_v and_o constitute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o see_v which_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v such_o preeminence_n if_o these_o be_v since_o by_o no_o other_o general_a council_n reverse_v nor_o can_v any_o who_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v subject_v for_o instance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deny_v obedience_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o he_o without_o schism_n though_o his_o secular_a prince_n shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a or_o subject_v he_o to_o another_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n here_o say_v be_v true_a then_o also_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v find_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a by_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n over_o any_o church_n provincial_a or_o national_a it_o will_v be_v schism_n for_o any_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o long_o till_o the_o like_a council_n reverse_v it_o hence_o to_o those_o three_o pretend_a right_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incur_v mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n see_v schism_n p._n 138._o namely_o his_o right_a 1._o as_o st_n peter_n successor_n or_o 2._o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o king_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n namely_o his_o right_n by_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v right_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o such_o right_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o english_a clergy_n must_v be_v schismatic_n in_o oppose_v it_o though_o all_o the_o other_o pretence_n be_v overthrow_v for_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o schism_n dr._n hammond_n mention_n p._n 66._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v indeed_o in_o our_o writer_n that_o they_o free_o determine_v 1._o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v a_o just_a external_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n upon_o all_o as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n within_o his_o dominion_n a_o thing_n deny_v by_o none_o 2._o again_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o internal_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n 3._o again_o that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a truth_n or_o perhaps_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o the_o clergy_n help_n and_o assistance_n but_o whether_o such_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n or_o law_n be_v obligatory_a when_o the_o prince_n make_v these_o be_v assist_v only_o with_o some_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o by_o a_o superior_a council_n or_o court_n ecclesiastical_a or_o whether_o the_o prince_n against_o these_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v some_o lesser_a number_n of_o clergy_n on_o his_o side_n may_v reverse_v former_a canon_n or_o enact_v new_a to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n under_o his_o dominion_n this_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o free_o to_o speak_v to_o most_o what_o to_o pass_v over_o and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o rather_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o indeed_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o general_a clause_n i_o will_v defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n grant_v nor_o in_o the_o 37_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o determine_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o oath_n in_o general_n make_v the_o king_n only_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_n he_o may_v be_v so_o for_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o every_o thing_n not_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a decider_n of_o all_o divinity_n controversy_n and_o whereas_o the_o 34th_o article_n expound_v the_o supremacy_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n all_o this_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n sole_a judgement_n who_o be_v evil-doer_n or_o heretical_a person_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o divine_a matter_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o practice_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o tenet_n §_o 39_o now_o let_v we_o search_v therefore_o how_o far_o the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o dr._n hammond_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n matter_n the_o concession_n of_o b._n bramhall_n und_fw-ge of_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n vindic._n c._n 8._o p._n 232._o have_v this_o proposition_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a three_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o justinian_n i._n e._n the_o emperor_n constitution_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n have_v most_o be_v set_v out_o and_o receive_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o first_o instance_n here_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o must_v remind_v you_o of_o what_o dr._n hammond_n have_v concede_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 40._o that_o king_n be_v so_o supremes_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o david_n hezekiah_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o kingly_a not_o of_o a_o prophetical_a power_n do_v nor_o can_v lawful_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v about_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o according_a to_o these_o in_o which_o they_o have_v always_o the_o priest_n not_o oppose_v but_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o new_a model_n or_o reformation_n as_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o in_o authority_n of_o clergy_n derive_v from_o christ_n p._n 47._o though_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a executioner_n and_o perhaps_o first_o motioner_n also_o of_o such_o design_n be_v single_o name_v but_o if_o dr._n hammond_n callenge_v to_o the_o prince_n more_o authority_n than_o this_o for_o some_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n namely_o those_o of_o external_a order_n as_o he_o call_v they_o answ_n to_o schis_fw-la disar_n p._n 187_o and_o 195._o and_o urge_v schi_v p._n 124._o a_o say_n of_o constantine_n to_o that_o purpose_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n 4._o l._n 24._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v you_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v celebrate_v within_o it_o but_o for_o external_a thing_n i_o be_o constitute_v bishop_n by_o god_n as_o if_o prince_n may_v govern_v and_o administer_v these_o without_z or_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o erect_v patriarchates_n subordination_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la &c_n &c_n order_v of_o their_o council_n how_o often_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o who_o call_v direct_v of_o appeals_n fast_n festival_n &c_n &c_n be_v reckon_v by_o he_o such_o thing_n of_o external_a order_n if_o they_o be_v then_o general_a council_n in_o order_v these_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o nicene_n council_n in_o compose_v their_o 6_o canon_n either_o be_v only_o the_o prince_n deputy_n and_o instrument_n and_o all_o such_o canon_n be_v void_a without_o his_o ratification_n or_o else_o they_o usurp_v a_o authority_n not_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o canon_n we_o find_v full_a of_o such_o order_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o dr._n hammond_n external_a order_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v discourse_v of_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o by_o the_o chapter_n precede_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o play_v the_o bishop_n over_o those_o person_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n both_o gentes_fw-la subjectas_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la &_o legiones_fw-la quibus_fw-la say_v eusebius_n by_o the_o emperor_n injunction_n idololatriae_fw-la fores_fw-la clausae_fw-la erant_fw-la repressumque_fw-la quodvis_fw-la idolis_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la genus_fw-la &c_n &c_n over_o which_o person_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o you_o be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o among_o those_o person_n i_o say_v s._n w._n say_v affair_n which_o be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o bishop_n for_o the_o person_n or_o affair_n without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v translation_n seem_v force_v both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o context_n in_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o to_o view_v the_o place_n beside_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o emperor_n can_v call_v the_o prohibition_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n &c_n &c_n thing_n of_o external_a order_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o concern_v the_o second_o s._n paul_n appeal_n from_o the_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sanedrim_n to_o caesar_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o justify_v such_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n above_o the_o clergy_n that_o from_o the_o high_a court_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o though_o a_o infidel_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o h._n priest_n and_o sanedrim_n be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o council_n by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n appoint_v for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v then_o ought_v the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o not_o before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctor_n instance_n fit_v not_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o before_o any_o judgement_n give_v lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o very_a judge_n who_o justify_v he_o in_o some_o part_n for_o his_o religion_n the_o tenant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appeal_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o his_o necessary_a protection_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o who_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v he_o as_o for_o any_o appeal_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o secular_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v often_o prohibit_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o several_a council_n see_v before_o §_o 9_o and_o be_v so_o as_o i_o conceive_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 6._o to_o unbelieving_a prince_n such_o as_o caesar_n be_v to_o the_o three_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n such_o as_o be_v in_o matter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o such_o never_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o they_o be_v so_o be_v so_o often_o void_a in_o dr._n hammond_n judgement_n who_o grant_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o council_n i.e._n to_o annul_v any_o of_o their_o constitution_n but_o sure_o he_o annul_v they_o who_o lawful_o enact_v contrary_a such_o therefore_o be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n so_o far_o as_o lawful_a as_o that_o the_o clergy_n consent_v to_o or_o at_o least_o dissent_v not_o from_o they_o which_o show_v the_o legislative_a power_n primary_o in_o they_o not_o in_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n over_o the_o same_o person_n both_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v unless_o they_o can_v obey_v contradiction_n therefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o church-matter_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o emperor_n and_o so_o how_o much_o of_o his_o law_n they_o disallow_v or_o deny_v be_v cancel_v as_o for_o the_o other_o expression_n that_o canon_n of_o council_n most_o receive_v their_o authority_n by_o emperor_n see_v before_o §_o 40._o how_o s.w._n have_v cause_v the_o doctor_n to_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v §_o 47_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 38._o concern_v that_o proposition_n that_o whatever_o authority_n the_o church_n canon_n and_o custom_n have_v give_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n claim_n that_o obedience_n due_a may_v not_o be_v withhold_v upon_o governor_n undue_a claim_n can_v be_v annul_v etc._n etc._n by_o secular_o and_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o oppose_v any_o authority_n so_o establish_v next_o this_o proposition_n also_o i_o think_v undeniable_a that_o none_o may_v subtract_v obedience_n from_o any_o in_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v due_a because_o such_o person_n require_v also_o obedience_n in_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a but_o that_o whilst_o the_o one_o be_v oppose_v the_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v therefore_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o prince_n or_o their_o subject_n these_o may_v not_o hence_o invade_v his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n patriarch_n or_o bishop_n will_v in_o some_o thing_n act_v the_o prince_n therefore_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n just_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o act_v the_o priest_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o spiritual_a hierarchy_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o church_n much_o to_o the_o good_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o damage_n
truth_n be_v perpetual_a presence_n with_o and_o assistance_n of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o §_o 41_o after_o therefore_o those_o take_v away_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v other_o place_v in_o christ_n chair_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o all_o their_o decision_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v appear_v 1._o from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n see_v first_o that_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n answer_v to_o that_o other_o former_o urge_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n c._n 17._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o i.e._n either_o by_o way_n of_o personal_a offence_n or_o by_o way_n of_o scandal_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v speak_v before_o v._o 6_o 7._o whereby_o any_o great_a offence_n of_o our_o brother_n against_o god_n against_o his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o become_v matter_n of_o our_o cognisance_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o charitable_o affect_v to_o he_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19.17_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o more_o &c_n &c_n convent_n and_o arraign_v he_o as_o it_o be_v before_o some_o neighbour_n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o his_fw-la fault_n and_o neglect_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o company_v with_o luk._n 15.2_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o before_o who_o such_o matter_n be_v bring_v shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v upon_o such_o offender_n penitence_n lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o any_o small_a assembly_n shall_v agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v resolve_n on_o and_o ask_v to_o have_v it_o ratify_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n for_o where_o any_o such_o assembly_n though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n be_v by_o my_o authority_n delegated_a to_o they_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o there_o be_o i_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o §_o 42_o in_o which_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o church_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n v._n 17._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v clergy_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o follow_v v._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n comp_n with_o mat._n 16.19_o jo._n 20.23_o and_o from_o what_o follow_v v._o 20_o comp_n with_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o 2._o that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o clergy_n not_o only_o that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o through_o all_o follow_a age_n be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n tribunal_n v._o 15._o occur_v in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o necessary_a in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o unquestionable_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 36._o n._n 1_o 2._o and_o below_o and_o church-government_n part_n 2._o §_o 27._o etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o the_o order_n for_o tell_v and_o the_o precept_n of_o hear_v this_o clergy_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o concern_v some_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o our_o brother_n but_o concern_v other_o fault_n and_o evil_a manner_n whereby_o our_o brother_n offend_v god_n and_o the_o christian_a society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n appear_v from_o that_o expression_n v._n 15._o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n not_o gain_v thy_o loss_n in_o receive_v satisfaction_n but_o gain_v thy_o brother_n in_o procure_v his_o reformation_n again_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o concern_v trespass_n of_o manner_n neither_o but_o also_o of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n much_o more_o as_o it_o seem_v deduceable_a from_o the_o context_n v._o 6_o 7._o mention_v scandal_n of_o which_o false_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v clear_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o other_o our_o brother_n trespass_n be_v matter_n of_o complaint_n and_o of_o the_o church_n cognisance_n much_o more_o these_o any_o corruption_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o a_o corruption_n in_o manner_n see_v jo._n â—_o 11_o gal._n 5.20_o evil_n deed_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 2.8_o the_o contentious_a not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n tit._n 1.11_o rom._n 16.17_o act._n 15._o subvert_v man_n soul_n and_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a jud._n 1._o perish_v in_o gainsay_v and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o honour_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o to_o our_o own_o wealth_n honour_n or_o security_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a and_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o many_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o illustration_n of_o this_o 1._o in_o which_o scripture_n both_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v warn_v to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v such_o false_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n and_o 2_o the_o church-governors_n be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v controversy_n and_o proceed_v in_o their_o censure_n against_o such_o teacher_n and_o such_o tenant_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o 3_o in_o which_o scripture_n also_o be_v contain_v several_a instance_n of_o such_o judgement_n and_o proceed_n §_o 33_o see_v for_o the_o first_o rom._n 16.17_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 2_o jo._n 10._o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o mark_v to_o note_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o those_o that_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v not_o to_o have_v company_n with_o not_o to_o salute_v they_o i._n e._n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n here_o matt._n 18.18_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o corinthian_n the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o compare_v with_o 7.13_o that_o be_v by_o excommunication_n and_o church-censure_n whence_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n that_o travel_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o communion_n in_o those_o church_n whither_o they_o go_v scrupulous_a of_o join_v with_o any_o heretic_n see_v for_o the_o 2d_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v one_o office_n of_o the_o churchman_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o steady_a in_o its_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o carry_v about_o not_o only_o before_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o book_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o also_o after_o nay_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o several_a false_a gloss_n and_o misintepretation_n of_o these_o write_n of_o which_o very_a write_n s._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o some_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o conform_v to_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o
have_v not_o and_o which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o from_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a therein_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o or_o since_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a in_o its_o term_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o will_v render_v it_o contradictory_n to_o any_o other_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v secure_a enough_o of_o his_o diligence_n and_o wit_n in_o make_v such_o a_o due_a collation_n of_o scripture_n and_o collect_v a_o right_a sense_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o body_n to_o oppose_v he_o but_o perhaps_o these_o guide_n though_o more_o know_v than_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a integrity_n and_o what_o misguide_v passion_n be_v these_o subject_n to_o in_o judge_v to_o which_o ourselves_o be_v not_o much_o more_o or_o what_o self-interest_n do_v we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o only_o when_o we_o have_v a_o contrary_a ourselves_o every_o one_o imagine_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o opinion_n when_o as_o indeed_o scarce_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n fortune_n particular_a dependence_n and_o relation_n be_v so_o and_o meanwhile_n like_o icterical_a person_n he_o think_v that_o colour_n to_o be_v in_o those_o he_o look_v upon_o abroad_o which_o be_v only_o in_o himself_o i_o know_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o disinterested_n and_o a_o unpassionate_a temper_n of_o mind_n than_o to_o be_v apt_a ready_o to_o submit_v to_o another_o judgement_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v but_o much_o self-conceit_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n do_v accompany_v singularity_n of_o opinion_n this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n draw_v from_o that_o measure_n of_o assistance_n and_o infallibility_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o though_o other_o scripture_n have_v lay_v on_o we_o such_o injunction_n of_o which_o subject_n see_v what_o be_v more_o large_o discourse_v in_o obligation_n of_o judgement_n from_o §_o 5_o to_z §_o 9_o and_o infallibility_n church_n government_n par._n 2._o §_o 35._o par._n 3._o §_o 27._o n._n 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 52_o and_o hitherto_o from_o §_o 41_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v and_o leave_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o who_o decision_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o acquiesce_v as_o there_o be_v former_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o next_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o her_o authority_n 1._o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o arise_v both_o in_o matter_n practical_a and_o speculative_a in_o practical_o enjoin_v her_o subject_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n not_o only_o not_o to_o gainsay_v but_o also_o to_o do_v they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v they_o to_o assent_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o speculatives_n also_o enjoin_v her_o subject_n not_o only_o not_o to_o gainsay_v her_o decision_n but_o to_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v they_o to_o assent_v that_o such_o her_o positions_n be_v true_a for_o none_o may_v profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n what_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n nay_o further_o enjoin_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v they_o her_o language_n for_o several_a of_o her_o determination_n and_o canon_n in_o those_o her_o council_n which_o all_o side_n allow_v be_v such_o as_o this_o in_o her_o canon_n siquis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la non_fw-la profitetur_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n put_v several_a of_o her_o determination_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o her_o decision_n constant_a tenendum_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la nemo_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o her_o council_n only_o to_o some_o not_o all_o their_o decision_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o contend_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o yield_v your_o assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o prudence_n where_o they_o do_v not_o require_v it_o only_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o not_o you_o to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o many_o point_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o require_v and_o for_o you_o to_o give_v your_o assent_n and_o let_v no_o such_o limitation_n as_o this_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o require_v assent_v to_o what_o be_v true_a or_o to_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o opinion_n who_o assent_n be_v require_v for_o thus_o their_o authority_n be_v annihilate_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v only_o require_v i_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v assent_n to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v or_o they_o make_v i_o §_o 53_o again_o the_o church_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o her_o council_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o see_v before_o §_o 43_o 45._o excommunicate_v man_n for_o hold_v false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n have_v anathematise_v and_o declare_v heretic_n the_o non-confitentes_a and_o the_o non-credentes_a in_o such_o main_a point_n as_o she_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o infer_v either_o sin_n in_o dissent_v from_o her_o judgement_n and_o the_o doctrine_n she_o define_v or_o that_o she_o faulty_o excommunicate_v any_o on_o this_o account_n or_o that_o she_o may_v lawful_o punish_v another_o for_o that_o which_o the_o other_o lawful_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_v examine_v her_o doctrine_n and_o where_o he_o judge_v or_o think_v these_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n that_o there_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v his_o assent_n the_o same_o church_n can_v just_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n for_o dissent_v i._n e._n for_o do_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v he_o he_o may_v do_v and_o then_o since_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church-doctrine_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v such_o church_n can_v just_o excommunicate_v none_o at_o all_o for_o any_o heretical_a or_o false_a tenent_n whatever_o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o church-government_n parâ—_n â—_z §_o 34._o and_o par._n 3._o §_o 29._o obligation_n of_o judgement_n §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n §_o 54_o 3._o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o assent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o they_o as_o rigid_a in_o require_v it_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v the_o 139_o 140_o 4_o 5_o 73_o 12_o 36_o of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o king_n james_n 1603_o and_o the_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n under_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o what_o be_v argue_v from_o they_o in_o church-government_n par._n 3._o §_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o these_o to_o view_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13_o eliz._n cap._n 12._o require_v assent_n to_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n and_o the_o title_n also_o prefix_v to_o they_o which_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n it_o subscription_n then_o to_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o end_n be_v frustrate_v for_o which_o they_o be_v compose_v last_o if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v the_o complaint_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o reason_n show_v necessity_n of_o reformation_n print_v 1660._o see_v church-government_n par._n 3._o §_o 29._o against_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 55_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v from_o §_o 4_o and_o more_o especial_o from_o §_o 41_o you_o may_v perceive_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o secular_a and_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o to_o any_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n we_o owe_v in_o these_o matter_n a_o active_a obedience_n with_o some_o limitation_n in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la
&_o honestis_fw-la or_o the_o like_a licitis_fw-la i_o mean_v lege_fw-la divina_fw-la but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o doubt_n concern_v this_o we_o be_v to_o repair_v from_o he_o not_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v or_o withdraw_v our_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a neither_o can_v this_o civil_a magistrate_n just_o punish_v we_o for_o not_o observe_v his_o law_n when_o pronounce_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n twice_o answer_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n which_o be_v then_o exauthorize_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a magistrate_n we_o owe_v a_o obedience_n advance_v beyond_o the_o former_a limitation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o they_o command_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o what_o they_o require_v if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o to_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n i_o say_v in_o these_o divine_a matter_n what_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o without_o repair_v concern_v these_o to_o any_o other_o judg._n we_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o these_o delegate_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v divine_a law_n as_o to_o a_o temporal_a supreme_a legislator_n concern_v his_o own_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o thing_n leave_v pure_o indifferent_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o command_n of_o which_o temporal_a legislator_n in_o the_o foresay_a matter_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v not_o only_a when_o we_o ourselves_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v accord_n with_o his_o law_n but_o also_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o law_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o true_a sense_n from_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o to_o know_v from_o he_o what_o be_v his_o law_n for_o as_o he_o or_o his_o delegate_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v the_o secular_a law_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n so_o have_v i_o show_v the_o church_n magistrate_n to_o have_v to_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n §_o 56_o against_o this_o so_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church-governor_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v several_a scripture_n urge_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v before_o we_o proceed_v further_o which_o scripture_n seem_v to_o licence_v all_o man_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v misguide_v to_o try_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n their_o teacher_n doctrine_n that_o so_o if_o not_o find_v their_o doctrine_n according_a with_o these_o scripture_n they_o may_v so_o far_o withhold_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v urge_v first_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 2_o act._n 5_o 17.1â—_n these_o the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 4_o 1_o joh_n 4.1_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 5_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 6_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o which_o text_n be_v add_v the_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o private_a judgement_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a submission_n require_v to_o a_o judg._n §_o 57_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o text_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o general_a that_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n be_v either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a teacher_n make_v by_o the_o church-governor_n of_o which_o trial_n no_o question_n be_v make_v or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a teacher_n make_v by_o private_a man_n and_o these_o also_o they_o may_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o guide_v themselves_o lest_o our_o trial_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n i.e._n in_o her_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n depart_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thus_o search_v we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o expound_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v our_o belief_n from_o they_o or_o this_o trial_n 3_o by_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o a_o private_a teacher_n but_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church-guides_a at_o least_o the_o full_a that_o we_o can_v discover_v or_o by_o general_n or_o other_o superior_a council_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 1._o now_o the_o allowance_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o either_o in_o this_o sense_n search_v or_o try_v my_o or_o our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o will_v sure_o find_v my_o doctrine_n agree_v thereunto_o if_o you_o do_v search_v right_a and_o as_o you_o ought_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n by_o the_o berean_o nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o whether_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o he_o urge_v testify_v of_o he_o be_v both_o allow_v and_o recommend_v for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o will_v never_o fear_v but_o free_o appeal_v to_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v right_o make_v §_o 58_o 2._o or_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n search_v and_o try_v my_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o in_o the_o search_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o i_o declare_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v or_o that_o you_o be_v excusable_a in_o reject_v my_o doctrine_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n or_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o scripture_n never_o recommend_v private_a man_n search_v or_o give_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o it_o unless_o you_o put_v this_o clause_n that_o they_o have_v search_v aright_o but_o if_o you_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n then_o be_v the_o searcher_n after_o his_o search_n not_o yet_o at_o liberty_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n doctrine_n till_o he_o be_v sure_o first_o that_o he_o have_v search_v aright_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o scripture_n can_v recommend_v search_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o upon_o such_o condition_n §_o 59_o 1._o first_o because_o such_o a_o searcher_n or_o tryer_n by_o the_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v as_o be_v prejudice_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o miseducation_n or_o as_o search_v negligent_o and_o cold_o or_o as_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a capacity_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o search_v when_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o some_o difficult_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v search_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v any_o body_n be_v secure_a of_o his_o dis-engagement_n from_o all_o such_o let_n of_o use_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o search_v §_o 60_o 2._o because_o however_o the_o search_n or_o the_o searcher_n prove_v there_o be_v other_o mean_n and_o m_o dium_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o by_o which_o not_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o falsity_n one_o may_v discover_v himself_o to_o have_v make_v his_o search_n of_o scripture_n amiss_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o contradict_v they_o such_o medium_n be_v miracle_n and_o other_o mighty_a operation_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n jo._n 5.36_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n â—5_n
19_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o mark_v 6.20_o require_v belief_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o universal_a tradition_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n also_o require_v belief_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o tradition_n that_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v also_o such_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi search_v and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n by_o reason_n indeed_o that_o he_o search_v they_o not_o aright_o such_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o to_o have_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n from_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o to_o have_v blame_v his_o faulty_a search_n so_o a_o berean_a search_v and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n such_o evidence_n of_o s._n panl_n doctrine_n suppose_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o aught_o to_o have_v believe_v it_o from_o the_o mighty_a work_n he_o see_v do_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o from_o the_o authority_n he_o or_o the_o council_n at_o jer_n salem_fw-la act._n 15._o receive_v from_o jesus_n work_v miracle_n and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o universal_a tradition_n testify_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o if_o we_o do_v this_o aright_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o evident_a so_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o search_v they_o on_o other_o will_v search_v they_o also_o on_o this_o point_n that_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n because_o our_o search_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a sometime_o to_o be_v mistake_v and_o because_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v difficult_a in_o which_o case_n god_n have_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o expounder_n thereof_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o matt._n 18.17_o luk._n 10.16_o can_v remit_v we_o again_o to_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o their_o exposition_n be_v right_a therefore_o that_o text_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o meaning_n if_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o let_v these_o he_o anathema_n to_o you_o but_o rather_o it_o say_v this_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o i_o apostatise_v as_o some_o shall_v act._n 20.30_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o make_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n very_o much_o §_o 61_o to_o the_o former_a text_n then_o mention_v §_o 56._o this_o brief_o may_v be_v return_v to_o the_o three_o first_o text_n that_o a_o search_n of_o scripture_n concern_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o allow_v and_o recommend_v because_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o these_o doctrine_n perfect_o agree_v but_o a_o dissent_n from_o these_o doctrine_n if_o upon_o a_o search_n think_v to_o be_v disagree_v which_o the_o objector_n will_v infer_v be_v not_o allow_v from_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v in_o the_o four_o text_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o of_o god_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 32._o the_o 5_o include_v a_o general_a trial_n as_o well_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o dictate_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n the_o 6_o be_v expound_v before_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n minister_n or_o from_o the_o church_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n §_o 62_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n die_v prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 24.11_o 12._o 24.38_o luke_n 18.8_o compare_v with_o 7._o luk._n 17_o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n 21.35_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o jo._n 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o c._n 13.20.8_o 9_o and_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o church-story_n the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianism_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o seem_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o christianity_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o those_o flourish_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n once_o christian_n now_o overrun_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o mahomet_n who_o sit_v and_o triumph_v in_o those_o same_o place_n which_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o to_o christ_n waxen_a cold_a by_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o terrible_a persection_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a persecutor_n the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n to_o which_o imago_fw-la mahomet_n doctrine_n have_v give_v life_n and_o vigour_n and_o this_o decession_n we_o have_v see_v and_o what_o more_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o god_n know_v but_o this_o argue_v not_o that_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v sail_v of_o have_v so_o great_a a_o extent_n in_o the_o world_n or_o her_o guide_n of_o be_v so_o many_o at_o some_o time_n as_o at_o other_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n sufficient_o apparent_a §_o 63_o again_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianism_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o these_o late_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o too_o within_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o faith_n i.e._n from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v orthodox_n by_o many_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o many_o former_o member_n of_o it_o shall_v separate_v from_o it_o 1_o jo._n 2.19_o but_o shall_v always_o apparent_o be_v know_v by_o their_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n within_o shall_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a or_o so_o long_a a_o growth_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o outnumber_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v which_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n in_o all_o time_n shall_v exceed_v not_o infidel_n but_o yet_o any_o other_o sect_n especial_o of_o one_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v christianity_n both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o extent_n of_o several_a nation_n see_v trial_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o concern_v arrianism_n in_o 2._o disc_n conc_fw-fr the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n §_o 26._o as_o for_o antichrist_n the_o story_n of_o who_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o a_o contrary_a fancy_n especial_o among_o the_o reform_a i_o shall_v elsewhere_o i_o think_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v a_o antichristianity_n and_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_a or_o if_o at_o some_o time_n such_o sect_n shall_v outnumber_n the_o church_n itself_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o a_o external_a communion_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o also_o former_o expel_v by_o the_o church_n when_o these_o do_v not_o outnumber_v it_o and_o though_o afterward_o these_o shall_v grow_v never_o so_o numerous_a yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o orthodox_n believer_n how_o small_a soever_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o body_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_o and_o only_a catholic_n without_o they_o neither_o have_v these_o any_o right_n or_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o vote_n in_o her_o council_n which_o council_n to_o be_v true_o general_n need_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o church_n
4.19_o and_o he_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o same_o king_n of_o king_n for_o kill_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o obey_v their_o lord_n command_n who_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n without_o ask_v any_o man_n leave_n as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n possible_o wrong_v any_o man_n right_a §_o 66_o and_o if_o any_o here_o argue_v that_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n thus_o describe_v can_v consist_v with_o another_o temporal_a but_o that_o one_o will_v ruin_v the_o other_o and_o probable_o the_o ecclesiastical_a denounce_v eternal_a torment_n the_o civil_a threaten_a death_n temporal_a experience_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o which_o have_v long_o show_v the_o contrary_n those_o kingdom_n where_o these_o two_o sceptre_n be_v set_v up_o have_v flourish_v i_o mean_v for_o any_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n or_o war_n arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n in_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n whilst_o other_o where_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o have_v either_o ever_o since_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v with_o civil_a war_n i_o mean_v about_o religion_n unsettle_a or_o quite_o over-turned_n 1._o partly_o by_o reason_n that_o every_o one_o give_v not_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n ruine_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o judge_n and_o decide_v spiritual_a matter_n to_o another_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o second_o partly_o because_o one_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o have_v most_o command_n over_o man_n conscience_n namely_o this_o that_o resistance_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o arm_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v unlawfu_fw-la be_v fall_v together_o with_o that_o power_n and_o three_o perhaps_o partly_o i_o may_v add_v because_o that_o where_o the_o church-authority_n be_v crush_v religion_n and_o goodness_n in_o general_a withers_o and_o decay_n and_o consequent_o with_o these_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n that_o which_o make_v good_a man_n make_v good_a subject_n 4_o and_o again_o because_o that_o where_o any_o take_v away_o another_o right_a both_o divine_a justice_n sentence_n he_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o example_n teach_v other_o to_o invade_v it_o §_o 67_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o substitute_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v hinder_v by_o no_o threat_n for_o exercise_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o dominion_n luke_n 13.31_o 32._o do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n even_o when_o all_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o their_o sovereign_n oppose_v it_o for_o then_o they_o be_v sustain_v unarm_v against_o all_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n jesus_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o time_n we_o find_v they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o god_n worship_n revenge_v by_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n all_o disobedience_n call_v council_n for_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a very_o convenient_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v either_o call_v or_o assist_v neither_o may_v he_o annul_v they_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o if_o pure_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o as_o a_o member_n also_o himself_o of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_z as_o a_o prince_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v lawful_o abrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n suppose_v it_o only_o found_v on_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n over_o those_o who_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n again_o in_o which_o time_n we_o also_o find_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o any_o suffer_v by_o persecution_n in_o their_o place_n they_o ordain_v other_o multiply_v by_o their_o slaughter_n and_o ordain_v they_o without_o any_o order_n or_o nomination_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o for_o ever_o neither_o can_v himself_o neither_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o but_o who_o they_o approve_v nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n by_o this_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o error_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o §_o 68_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n nay_o contrary_v many_o time_n to_o their_o edict_n now_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v before_o amid_o the_o opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n they_o can_v lose_v it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o since_o by_o this_o power_n submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o to_o the_o church_n great_a than_o this_o church-authority_n may_v be_v make_v many_o way_n by_o prince_n by_o grant_v the_o church_n now_o some_o temporal_a privilege_n by_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n their_o law_n also_o and_o by_o enforce_v it_o on_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laiety_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n further_o than_o the_o other_o can_v single_o with_o his_o spiritual_a which_o yet_o experience_n show_v be_v able_a alone_o both_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o discipline_n among_o its_o subject_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n i_o say_v which_o though_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o use_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 13.4_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o weapon_n in_o maintain_v of_o christ_n law_n which_o he_o may_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o who_o also_o may_v make_v christ_n law_n his_o own_o hence_o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4_o l._n 11._o c._n 16._o sect_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la improbabant_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la svam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interponerent_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la modo_fw-la conservando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordini_fw-la non_fw-la turbando_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la stabiliendae_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvendae_fw-la of_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o judge_v hoc_fw-la fieret_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cogendi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n principum_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la legibus_fw-la edictis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la religionem_fw-la sustinere_fw-la but_o these_o prince_n may_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n direction_n therefore_o all_o the_o establish_n and_o restore_v of_o religion_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o who_o have_v power_n in_o advance_v religion_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o some_o argue_v their_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n be_v only_o by_o and_o in_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n never_o against_o he_o and_o they_o command_v often_o the_o priest_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n see_v 2_o chr._n 29.4_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 17.6_o 8._o 24.6_o 26.17_o 19.8_o 10._o 13.9_o 34.5_o 9_o 14._o ezra_n 1.5_o 3.2_o 1_o chr._n 25.1_o compare_v with_o 24.31_o see_v deodat_n 2_o king_n 23.5_o 2_o chr._n 35.10_o 18._o and_o see_v deut._n 17.18_o 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o but_o another_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o it_o deut._n 17.9_o and_o 2_o chr._n 19.8_o but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v that_o they_o decide_v controversy_n against_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n maintain_v a_o false_a religion_n the_o king_n against_o they_o vindicate_v the_o true_a or_o in_o their_o stead_n because_o erroneous_a appoint_v and_o make_v new_a priest_n because_o indeed_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n never_o apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v but_o shall_v they_o yet_o why_o not_o the_o prince_n rather_o and_o who_o then_o final_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o rely_v on_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o those_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v defective_a as_o it_o happen_v under_o the_o late_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v reformeable_a only_o by_o extraordinary_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n who_o in_o all_o time_n the_o people_n lawful_o consult_v and_o repair_v to_o for_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n fee_v before_o but_o neither_o people_n nor_o prince_n reform_v priest_n upon_o this_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o those_o text_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n blame_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v no_o way_n warrant_v the_o laity_n reform_v they_o lest_o so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o see_v this_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a before_o but_o
also_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v and_o not_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v either_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v right_a before_o he_o may_v punish_v any_o for_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o the_o subject_a aught_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o right_a before_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o hold_v any_o certain_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o yet_o do_v these_o man_n leave_v any_o three_o person_n that_o be_v so_o may_v guide_v and_o regulate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o lawful_o command_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o which_o the_o other_o lawful_o disobey_v where_o in_o effect_n every_o one_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v final_o commit_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n whilst_o they_o leave_v none_o at_o all_o above_o other_o that_o may_v so_o decide_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n what_o not_o as_o to_o constrain_v submission_n thereto_o further_o than_o their_o private_a judgement_n concur_v and_o the_o only_a absolute_a obligation_n we_o have_v to_o any_o of_o their_o command_n be_v to_o nonresistance_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o then_o suppose_v one_o think_v this_o also_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o all_o case_n even_o where_o we_o be_v innocent_a or_o also_o true_o religious_a to_o nonresistance_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n as_o there_o want_v not_o many_o of_o late_a who_o have_v be_v so_o persuade_v than_o their_o command_n will_v oblige_v such_o a_o one_o in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o so_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o command_n as_o to_o such_o a_o person_n for_o effectus_fw-la imperii_fw-la est_fw-la obligatio_fw-la last_o the_o authority_n these_o man_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v except_o that_o which_o she_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n only_a regimen_n suasorium_fw-la or_o declarativum_fw-la and_o so_o sine_fw-la obligandi_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o this_o be_v make_v our_o obedience_n to_o she_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v to_o any_o other_o private_a man_n administer_a as_o we_o think_v good_a counsel_n to_o we_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o only_o in_o all_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o whilst_o these_o wary_a factor_n for_o truth_n be_v afraid_a to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o obedience_n enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o not_o to_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n that_o she_o tell_v they_o to_o be_v so_o &_o then_o much_o less_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o obedience_n to_o secular_a power_n they_o in_o avoid_v these_o two_o yield_v this_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n what_o be_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n to_o every_o one_o which_o expose_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o far_o more_o and_o grosser_n error_n as_o daily_a experience_n thereof_o show_v than_o will_v in_o probability_n either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o please_v because_o thus_o the_o stater_n of_o the_o question_n make_v themselves_o also_o judge_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o ancient_a church-government_n etc._n etc._n §_o 72_o christ_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v such_o confusion_n have_v establish_v his_o church_n for_o guide_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o truth_n upon_o such_o firm_a law_n and_o canonical_a order_n that_o no_o civil_a authority_n may_v be_v admit_v at_o any_o time_n to_o meddle_v in_o state_v any_o church-affair_n against_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o its_o governor_n and_o if_o secular_a prince_n ancient_o in_o a_o council_n even_o when_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o define_v but_o only_o a_o consent_n suffrage_n how_o come_v they_o enable_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n see_v st._n ambrose_n his_o word_n l._n 2._o ep_n 13._o quote_v by_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 53._o when_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n may_v and_o have_v judge_v emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n quando_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v to_o valentinian_n audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la judicasse_n ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la quadam_fw-la adulatione_fw-la curvamur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la juris_fw-la simus_fw-la immemores_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliis_fw-la putem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la si_fw-mi docendus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la quid_fw-la sequetur_fw-la laicus_fw-la ergo_fw-la disputet_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la audiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la discat_fw-la a_o laico_fw-la at_o certe_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la a_o tractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la sidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la judicare_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la valen._n sen_fw-la imp._n vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la aevi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la judicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o see_v the_o like_a in_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la quando_fw-la unquam_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la see_v many_o more_o like_a testimony_n collect_v by_o champney_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n minist_n c_o 15._o and_o see_v the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n p._n 29_o &_o 332._o and_o of_o calvin_n no_o zealous_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o and_o of_o many_o other_o cite_v in_o church-government_n par._n 5._o and_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o church-government_n par._n 1._o and_o if_o the_o church_n to_o use_v some_o of_o mr._n thorndikes_n word_n subsist_v before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_a extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o one_o dominion_n in_o one_o visible_a society_n with_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o through_o several_a dominion_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v set_v down_o before_o what_o title_n but_o force_v can_v any_o state_n have_v whilst_o this_o body_n continue_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o it_o dr._n field_n in_o answer_n say_v that_o such_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n regular_o but_o may_v be_v devolve_v to_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o what_o case_n i.e._n if_o the_o clergy_n through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n etc._n etc._n may_v condemn_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v l._n 5._o c._n 53._o former_o condemn_v for_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v power_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o civil_a state_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n no_o not_o if_o they_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o but_o only_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o that_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o prince_n can_v define_v nothing_o against_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o more_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o else_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o absurd_a a_o prince_n can_v propose_v but_o that_o he_o may_v find_v or_o make_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o join_v with_o he_o but_o protect_v what_o be_v already_o first_o define_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o former_a general_n council_n but_o if_o so_o than_o his_o power_n with_o hardly_o extend_v to_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n since_o how_o few_o be_v those_o heresy_n among_o the_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o reform_a have_v depart_v which_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v some_o of_o they_o they_o say_v be_v define_v by_o general_a council_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o we_o must_v found_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o member_n if_o the_o clergy_n err_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n express_v it_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n abolish_v any_o of_o matter_n already_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o
and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o catholic_n if_o then_o the_o former_a or_o present_a difference_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v by_o former_a church-authority_n superior_a to_o both_o canonical_o decide_v and_o determine_v as_o suppose_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o or_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n x._o or_o that_o of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n disobey_v these_o act_n have_v separate_v from_o or_o thereupon_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o roman_a communion_n observe_v they_o or_o again_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v make_v a_o discession_n and_o rent_n from_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o unity_n thereof_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o here_o to_o determine_v the_o greek_a church_n by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a must_v stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o true_a member_n thereof_o neither_o indeed_o have_v these_o church_n since_o this_o division_n like_o wither_a branch_n retain_v any_o dignity_n authority_n growth_n or_o extent_n equal_a to_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o they_o have_v former_o this_o indeed_o hap'n_v to_o they_o from_o the_o opression_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o same_o also_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o §_o 79_o last_o as_o for_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n in_o the_o west_n muchwhat_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o be_v but_o now_o of_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v know_v when_o that_o single_a person_n stand_v alone_o who_o begin_v it_o and_o it_o spread_v afterward_o by_o the_o support_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o church-authority_n and_o when_o in_o its_o great_a growth_n but_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o also_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o from_o her_o communion_n condemn_v it_o by_o her_o council_n and_o permit_v not_o any_o of_o her_o member_n to_o have_v any_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o though_o at_o first_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o foreign_a invasion_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o civil_a war_n in_o christian_a state_n it_o make_v especial_o in_o climate_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o residence_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o chief_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o very_a great_a and_o speedy_a increase_n yet_o the_o vigour_n of_o its_o age_n may_v be_v think_v already_o past_a and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o its_o wane_n and_o decadency_n expect_v still_o and_o prophesy_v to_o itself_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n till_o itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o its_o grave_n so_o many_o part_n therefore_o as_o fall_v off_o once_o from_o their_o union_n with_o the_o main_a body_n can_v be_v account_v no_o long_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n nor_o yet_o lawful_o continue_v a_o church-communion_n or_o succession_n of_o clergy_n among_o themselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la as_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la eph._n 4.5_o from_o which_o body_n any_o part_n separate_v straight_o wither_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v so_o also_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n though_o all_o among_o these_o be_v not_o real_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o head_n or_o body_n that_o the_o church_n external_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o her_o censure_n which_o proceed_v upon_o these_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a profession_n which_o only_o the_o church_n see_v but_o can_v discern_v the_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n which_o secret_o may_v still_o continue_v some_o of_o those_o to_o the_o body_n who_o her_o censure_n remove_v from_o it_o such_o be_v the_o invincible_o ignorant_a or_o those_o that_o without_o malice_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o schism_n especial_o where_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o any_o heresy_n add_v to_o schism_n but_o though_o this_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n invincible_a do_v seem_v good_a and_o credible_a for_o many_o in_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n if_o these_o church_n may_v be_v conclude_v schismatical_a keep_v in_o so_o much_o slavery_n illiterature_n and_o darkness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v fail_v many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o too_o much_o presumption_n of_o knowledge_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o have_v destroy_v their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a finis_fw-la the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o ancient_a church-government_n reflect_v on_o the_o late_a writing_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n bishop_n bramhall_n dr._n field_n dr._n fern_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n oxford_z print_v in_o the_o year_n m.dc.lxxxviii_o content_n svbordination_n of_o glergy_n §_o 1._o three_o patriarch_n only_o at_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n §_o 4._o the_o 3d._n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n §_o 5._o from_o whence_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n §_o 6._o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n advance_v to_o a_o patriarchate_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o rome_n §_o 7._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o this_o patriarchate_o in_o latter_a time_n the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n raise_v to_o a_o patriarchate_o in_o the_o 5_o place_n §_o 8._o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o the_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n and_o for_o judge_v the_o cause_n upon_o appeal_n of_o their_o inferior_n §_o 9_o where_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n §_o 11._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o rome_n about_o appeals_n §_o 12._o whether_o transmarine_a appeals_n in_o some_o case_n very_o necessary_a §_o 14._o those_z not_o subject_v to_o any_o patriarch_n for_o ordination_n yet_o subject_v for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n §_o 18._o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o superior_a patriarch_n §_o 20._o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_a primacy_n of_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n ib._n this_o power_n exemplify_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a §_o 21_o to_o 31._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la §_o 22._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o universalis_fw-la epipiscopus_fw-la assume_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o decline_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 26._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o patriarchship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la urge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n §_o 30._o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o protestant_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o more_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o division_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o it_o save_v only_o their_o own_o §_o 31._o n._n 2._o by_o the_o former_a clear_a allegation_n some_o other_o controvert_v saying_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v §_o 32._o etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n ordinary_a reply_n to_o the_o authority_n above_o cite_v to_o i_o seem_v not_o satisfactory_a §_o 36._o that_o such_o power_n which_o be_v ancient_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o he_o joint_o only_o with_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a §_o 37._o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n establish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v lawful_o dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n secular_a §_o 38._o the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o 39_o several_a pretence_n to_o weaken_v such_o canon_n to_o i_o seem_v invalid_a §_o 41._o that_o obedience_n due_a may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v upon_o governor_n undue_a claim_n §_o 47._o that_o ecclesiastical_a council_n may_v change_v their_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o lay-magistrate_n may_v not_o change_v they_o §_o 48._o that_o prelate_n and_o other_o stand_v oblige_v to_o those_o church-canon_n which_o in_o a_o superior_a council_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o predecessor_n till_o such_o council_n shall_v reverse_v they_o §_o 49._o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v he_o say_v that_o the_o
church_n of_o england_n seem_v oblige_v in_o as_o much_o observance_n to_o the_o rome_n see_v as_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v show_v the_o oriental_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o it_o §_o 51._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v oblige_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o observance_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o other_o western_a province_n upon_o the_o 6_o nicene_n canon_n §_o 52._o that_o this_o nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a see_n §_o 53._o and_o have_v in_o ancient_a council_n together_o with_o other_o church_n subject_v itself_o to_o that_o see_v before_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n §_o 55._o the_o britain_n observation_n of_o easter_n different_a from_o rome_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o oriental_n and_o no_o argument_n that_o they_o receive_v christianity_n from_o thence_o §_o 57_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v sufficient_o tie_v to_o such_o subjection_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n wherein_o her_o prelate_n have_v yield_v their_o consent_n §_o 59_o thus_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o some_o set_v the_o english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n free_a from_o such_o former_a obligation_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v unsound_a §_o 60._o that_o some_o right_n once_o resign_v and_o part_v with_o can_v afterward_o be_v just_o resume_v §_o 61._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n dedicat_fw-la sing_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v this_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n grot._n animadv_n count_v rivet_n ad_fw-la art_n 7._o rogo_fw-la eos_fw-la qui._n verum_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la cum_fw-la legent_fw-la dau._n blondelli_n viri_fw-la diligentissimi_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la non_fw-la inpsius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la ipsas_fw-la historias_fw-la quarum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la blondellus_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la animo_fw-la a_o factionibus_fw-la remoto_fw-la expendant_fw-la spondeo_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la inventuros_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la acquieescant_fw-la s._n austin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la 16._o c._n authoritate_fw-la decipi_fw-la miserum_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la non_fw-la moveri_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la non_fw-la praesidet_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la satagendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la iposo_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la seposita_fw-la ratione_fw-la qua_fw-la sincerum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la &_o 10._o c._n sed_fw-la inquis_fw-la nun_n erat_fw-la melius_fw-la rationem_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddere_fw-la ut_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o duceret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la sequerer_fw-la temeritate_fw-la erat_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoseendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesque_fw-la putas_fw-la idonâ—os_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la a_o paucos_fw-la paucos_fw-la ais_fw-la existimo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenio_fw-la tam_fw-la sereno_fw-la praediti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la negandam_fw-la religionem_fw-la putas_fw-la who_o therefore_o must_v receive_v this_o not_o from_o reason_n but_o authority_n 12._o c._n quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n viderit_fw-la stultis_fw-la utilius_fw-la ac_fw-la salubrius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la 13._o c._n recte_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la majestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la i.e._n adhibenda_fw-la authoritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la 8._o c._n &_o si_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la jactatus_fw-la videris_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manaturaest_n 12._o quum_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la colendo_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la agitur_fw-la two_o minus_fw-la sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la vetant_fw-la rationem_fw-la promptissime_fw-la pollicentes_fw-la rivet_n apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o nunc_fw-la plane_n ita_fw-la sentit_fw-la grotius_n &_o multi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jungantur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la ideo_fw-la optat_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la divulsio_fw-la quae_fw-la evenit_fw-la &_o cause_n divulsionis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la primatus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n fatente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la put_v at_o ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la subjicere_fw-la pontificis_fw-la libidini_fw-la sed_fw-la reponere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la insticutum_fw-la bishop_n bilson_n in_o perpet_n governm_fw-la of_o christ_n church_n 16._o c._n not_o antichrist_n but_o ancient_a council_n and_o christian_a emperor_n perceive_v the_o mighty_a trouble_n and_o intolerable_a charge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v put-to_a by_o stay_v at_o synod_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o private_a matter_n and_o quarrel_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o employ_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n about_o petit_fw-la and_o particular_a strife_n and_o brabble_n as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o increase_v the_o pride_n of_o arcbishop_n but_o to_o settle_v a_o indifferent_a course_n both_o for_o the_o party_n and_o the_o judge_n refer_v not_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o already_o make_v to_o the_o credit_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o father_n leave_v a_o appeal_n either_o to_o the_o council_n or_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o nation_n mr._n thorndike_n epilogue_n 3._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 179._o of_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v those_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o east_n how_o many_o can_v be_v count_v general_n by_o number_n of_o present_a vote_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o then_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o the_o western_a church_n and_o this_o admission_n of_o they_o what_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminent_o involve_v above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o summon_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o pass_v between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o western_a church_n have_v act_v by_o their_o representative_n upon_o eminent_a occasion_n in_o great_a council_n yet_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n as_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v then_o he_o produce_v several_a instance_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o western_a church_n go_v always_o along_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o necessary_o argue_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n in_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v style_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n during_o the_o regular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o k._n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n to_o the_o card._n perron_n may_v just_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n who_o have_v rather_o stand_v divide_v than_o own_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n afterward_o he_o say_v p._n 180._o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_n p._n 181._o ask_v what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v to_o settle_v appeals_n from_o other_o part_n to_o rome_n as_o such_o appeals_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o council_n he_o there_o allow_v and_o
patriarchal_a authority_n or_o headship_n over_o only_a some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o limit_v jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n and_o to_o have_v a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o challenge_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o divine_a and_o from_o humane_a institution_n as_o patriarch_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o they_o be_v contradiction_n and_o in_o schis_fw-la guard_v 4._o sect_n p._n 304._o it_o be_v again_o urge_v by_o he_o that_o sovereign_a government_n and_o subordinate_a government_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o society_n be_v inconsistent_a where_o he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n when_o i_o do_v first_o apply_v my_o thought_n to_o a_o sad_a meditation_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o which_o give_v i_o the_o most_o trouble_n be_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o full_o about_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_o but_o in_o conclusion_n that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o my_o trouble_n prove_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o final_a satisfaction_n for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n i_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n it_o be_v urge_v likewise_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o schis_fw-la 6._o c._n 2._o s._n that_o he_o that_o suppose_v in_o gross_a to_o have_v by_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o original_a title_n to_o all_o power_n over_o all_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o acquire_v it_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o retail_n i.e._n by_o any_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n over_o any_o particular_a church_n he_o that_o claim_v a_o reward_n as_o of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o travel_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o disclaim_v donation_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o title_n of_o descent_n be_v to_o that_o of_o conquest_n thus_o dr._n hammond_n but_o to_o these_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o to_o bishop_n bramhal_o 3._o §._o 3._o n._n 3._o that_o nothing_o consist_v better_a together_o than_o contradictory_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o have_v a_o headship_n universal_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o it_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o for_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v a_o headship_n patriarchal_a only_o over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o the_o first_o give_v by_o god_n the_o second_o by_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o first_o by_o divine_a the_o second_o by_o humane_a institution_n for_o some_o other_o thing_n contradict_v not_o to_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n if_o he_o mean_v for_o place_n for_o some_o thing_n and_o limit_v for_o place_n for_o other_o thing_n contradict_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o power_n or_o authority_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a institution_n or_o title_n or_o law_n which_o be_v all_o one_o contradict_v not_o unless_o this_o term_n only_a be_v add_v one_o may_v hold_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o from_o the_o donation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o church_n too_o and_o from_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o prince_n too_o quantum_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v only_o a_o consent_n to_o christ_n donation_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o neither_o will_v these_o latter_a donation_n be_v needless_a or_o useless_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la though_o the_o former_a donation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o former_a be_v at_o any_o time_n question_v as_o many_o good_a title_n have_v be_v again_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v that_o one_o as_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o another_o consideration_n i.e._n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a for_o the_o respect_n be_v change_v christ_n the_o same_o person_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o law_n to_o which_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o sovereign_a government_n and_o subordinate_a government_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o society_n be_v consistent_a the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o civil_a society_n yet_o may_v the_o prince_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v governor_n also_o of_o some_o particular_a city_n thereof_o if_o so_o he_o please_v for_o his_o more_o security_n and_o may_v execute_v in_o that_o city_n all_o those_o under-office_n himself_o which_o his_o substitute_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o former_o do_v there_o by_o his_o authority_n a_o rectorship_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n may_v also_o be_v the_o parson_n of_o some_o parish_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o officiate_v therein_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o some_o poor_a bishopric_n one_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n governor_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o command_n which_o he_o have_v over_o it_o all_o and_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o king_n or_o by_o any_o other_o to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o bestow_n of_o such_o a_o dignity_n governor_n also_o only_o of_o one_o city_n in_o that_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o office_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a which_o he_o may_v exercise_v over_o that_o town_n and_o not_o likewise_o over_o the_o province_n thus_o much_o to_o bishop_n bramhal_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o proposition_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o shall_v pointblank_o contradict_v but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v they_o 2._o to_o dr._n hammond_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v acquire_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n anew_o which_o he_o already_o possess_v but_o he_o may_v acquire_v a_o new_a title_n or_o right_a to_o what_o he_o already_o right_o possess_v i._n e._n he_o may_v do_v something_o upon_o which_o another_o law_n which_o now_o do_v not_o shall_v give_v he_o right_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v that_o his_o present_a right_n fail_v or_o be_v question_v neither_o need_v he_o when_o such_o title_n be_v question_v adhere_v to_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o but_o may_v successive_o plead_v both_o one_o after_o another_o indeed_o when_o these_o two_o title_n be_v in_o several_a person_n one_o void_v the_o other_o the_o former_a the_o latter_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v possess_v by_o several_a person_n as_o dr._n hammond_n right_o argue_v in_o rep._n to_o cath._n gent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o s._n but_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o apply_v it_o amiss_o to_o two_o title_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o will_v spoil_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o other_o so_o one_o may_v receive_v a_o possession_n from_o a_o prince_n by_o free_a donation_n and_o afterward_o fear_v some_o cavil_n at_o this_o title_n may_v acquire_v another_o right_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o purchase_n either_o from_o the_o same_o prince_n or_o from_o any_o other_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o just_a disposal_n thereof_o and_o this_o person_n may_v afterward_o plead_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n either_o of_o these_o title_n the_o donation_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o purchase_v from_o the_o subject_a which_o subject_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o right_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o yet_o the_o purchaser_n plea_n be_v good_a against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o act_n so_o that_o they_o can_v resume_v such_o possession_n from_o he_o so_o to_o come_v near_o our_o business_n suppose_v a_o donation_n by_o our_o saviour_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n for_o ever_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o over_o britain_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o suppose_v a_o donation_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la i_o need_v no_o here_o inquire_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o so_o over_o britain_n and_o suppose_v 3_o a_o donation_n or_o consent_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o great_a britain_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n over_o they_o to_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o say_v here_o the_o same_o person_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o converter_n of_o england_n may_v challenge_v such_o supremacy_n over_o it_o by_o which_o of_o these_o title_n he_o please_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o to_o our_o saviour_n act_n of_o who_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o
so_o few_o in_o the_o council_n sure_o can_v not_o weaken_v its_o act_n which_o receive_v force_v not_o from_o all_o for_o what_o act_v almost_o have_v such_o universal_a consent_n but_o from_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o but_o if_o these_o canon_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o person_n be_v invalid_a so_o be_v also_o the_o anti_fw-la arrian_n creed_n of_o this_o council_n and_o their_o sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o hence_o where_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n by_o some_o part_n no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n can_v thenceforward_a be_v valid_a for_o example_n what_o act_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v valid_a at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o arian_n if_o these_o of_o sardica_n be_v not_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o canon_n reject_v at_o first_o by_o these_o schismatic_n be_v afterward_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o east_n omit_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n yet_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o the_o oriental_a church_n of_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o arian_n be_v crush_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o west_n which_o we_o find_v do_v by_o the_o council_n constantinopolitan_n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o obsignamus_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n expositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la sardicae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la 4._o for_o the_o equity_n of_o these_o canon_n if_o we_o consider_v any_o obligation_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o acknowledged-general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n lay_v on_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 9_o 5._o however_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v concede_v to_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o africa_n from_o whence_o be_v present_a therein_o 35_o bishop_n consent_v thereto_o and_o no_o dislike_n thereof_o afterward_o profess_v by_o the_o african_a church_n of_o that_o present_a time_n nay_o gratus_n primate_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n quote_v the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o 1._o conc._n carthag_n 5._o can._n mamini_fw-la in_o sanctissimo_fw-la concilio_n sardicensi_fw-la statutum_fw-la c_o but_o have_v its_o canon_n be_v disallow_v by_o the_o african_a church_n his_o quote_v they_o will_v have_v prejudice_v his_o matter_n therefore_o to_o β_n i_o say_v neither_o be_v these_o canon_n oppose_v by_o the_o african_a council_n which_o contest_v with_o zosimus_n about_o they_o above_o 60_o year_n after_o as_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v sardican_a canon_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n augustine_n word_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 3._o l._n 34_o c._n and_o ep._n 163._o ad_fw-la eleusium_fw-la that_o he_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o know_v as_o any_o other_o of_o that_o synod_n know_v of_o no_o sardican_n decree_v at_o all_o save_v those_o make_v by_o the_o separate_a arian_n i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o call_v by_o they_o sardican_n canon_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o have_v notice_n only_o casual_o from_o the_o donatist_n and_o peruse_v the_o book_n they_o show_v he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o say_v he_o legi_fw-la athanasium_fw-la &_o julium_n illo_fw-la conc._n sardicensi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la improbatos_fw-la ep._n 163._o but_o it_o have_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o matter_n then_o in_o hand_n have_v he_o produce_v any_o true_a and_o orthodox_n council_n of_o sardica_n opposite_a to_o this_o who_o defend_v athanasius_n but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v silent_a neither_o will_v this_o altogether_o seem_v so_o strange_a when_o as_o in_o another_o matter_n we_o find_v he_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a also_o of_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n resident_a of_o the_o same_o place_n at_o once_o see_v austin_n epist._n 110._o quod_fw-la concilio_n nicaeno_n prohibitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la valerius_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n sciebat_fw-la neither_o do_v zosimus_n in_o all_o probability_n know_v these_o canon_n which_o he_o urge_v to_o the_o african_n as_o the_o nicene_n to_o have_v be_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n for_o else_o we_o will_v have_v press_v they_o for_o such_o be_v thus_o as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o african_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o nicene_n to_o â—_o photius_n a_o single_a person_n his_o reject_v these_o canon_n when_o opposite_a to_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v himself_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o eastern_a council_n in_o trullo_n have_v acknowledge_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o passion_n and_o his_o own_o put_v these_o canon_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o nomocanon_n see_v balsam_n in_o nomocan_a photii_n be_v a_o sufficient_a self-condemnation_n thus_o much_o for_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o which_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n epilog_n 3._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 181._o this_o difference_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o sardica_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n reckon_v it_o be_v summon_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constance_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v when_v the_o breach_n fall_v out_o and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o phillopopolis_n the_o whole_a power_n in_o point_n of_o right_n aught_o i_o conceive_v to_o remain_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n but_o the_o success_n sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o prevail_v be_v not_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o as_o a_o general_n council_n for_o many_o a_o council_n which_o follow_v after_o this_o about_o the_o arian_n opinion_n might_n have_v be_v spare_v the_o sovereign_a regard_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n suffer_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o canon_n thereof_o whereby_o appeals_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n be_v settle_v whether_o for_o the_o west_n which_o it_o represent_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_v it_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o vote_v in_o it_o not_o have_v cause_v the_o breach_n shall_v i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v because_o they_o be_v so_o asperse_v they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o justinian_n translate_v by_o diony_n exiguus_fw-la add_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o their_o canon-law_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o ask_v rather_o what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v in_o these_o canon_n to_o settle_v appeals_n from_o other_o part_n to_o rome_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n to_o other_o part_n have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o a_o precedence_n of_o rank_n be_v acknowledge_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n candid_o of_o this_o famous_a council_n §_o 12_o the_o seven_o and_o 17_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n above_o recite_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n urge_v appeals_n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o rome_n about_o appeals_n by_o mistake_n to_o the_o 6_o carthaginian_a council_n contest_v with_o he_o about_o appeals_n for_o canon_n of_o nice_a by_o mistake_v i_o say_v for_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v find_v verbatim_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o the_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o 17_o canon_n it_o seem_v be_v understand_v i_o say_v not_o whether_o right_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o it_o establish_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o finitimi_fw-la episcopi's_fw-la receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o press_v that_o canon_n to_o they_o by_o his_o admit_v the_o appeal_v of_o apiarius_n only_o a_o presbyter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n oppose_v he_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n as_o well_o concern_v presbyter_n as_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n also_o of_o their_o predecessor_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 35_o bishop_n from_o africa_n in_o
ubi_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la justa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pronunciatio_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la indeque_fw-la sumerent_fw-la caeterae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mention_v in_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o canonibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la jubentibus_fw-la proeter_fw-la romanum_fw-la nihil_fw-la decerni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la and_o in_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o concern_v which_o canon_n much_o stand_v upon_o finiendum_fw-la §_o 22._o n_o 1._o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a before_o i_o produce_v any_o more_o authority_n nothing_o say_v some_o of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o also_o which_o shall_v universal_o oblige_v to_o be_v conclude_v without_o he_o that_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o without_o ask_v his_o consent_n so_o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o s._n 8._o ut_fw-la absente_n romano_n episcopo_fw-la universale_fw-la de_fw-la religiose_fw-la decretum_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la recuset_fw-la the_o same_o say_v dr._n field_n p._n 651._o no_o not_o only_o so_o for_o this_o as_o bellarmin_n reply_v will_v signify_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o this_o see_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o why_o canonical_o and_o singular_o be_v that_o grant_v to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o council_n without_o he_o i._n e._n without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o former_a julius_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n urge_v it_o and_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v show_v by_o the_o frequent_a appeals_n of_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o to_o other_o for_o redress_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o those_o council_n some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n general_n as_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n general_n for_o the_o meeting_n but_o not_o for_o the_o vote_n since_o neither_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v vote_n with_o they_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o injure_v thereby_o so_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n see_v leo_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n quia_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la fideliter_fw-la reclamarunt_fw-la &_o eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_n episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 3._o and_o theodoret_n appeal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n which_o side_v with_o eutyches_n so_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o chrysostom_n from_o several_a and_o numerous_a eastern_a council_n without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n then_o nothing_o of_o moment_n stand_v firm_a but_o three_o without_o his_o give_v his_o consent_n indeed_o but_o so_o ample_o understand_v as_o that_o this_o his_o consent_n involve_v also_o that_o of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchy_n few_o of_o which_o except_v the_o pope_n legate_n can_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o those_o remote_a council_n of_o the_o east_n or_o of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v convenient_o call_v to_o council_n against_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o person_n stand_v whole_o singular_a and_o universal_o dissent_v from_o for_z these_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o julius_n sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o esteem_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o east_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o worthy_a the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o remove_v bishop_n of_o note_n from_o their_o seat_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v cause_v great_a schism_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n without_o their_o approbation_n and_o upon_o this_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o much_o urge_v just_o can_v have_v no_o force_n till_o afterward_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o not_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o western_a bishop_n allow_v it_o neither_o upon_o this_o can_v the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v just_o call_v general_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 2d_o ephesin_n council_n which_o be_v never_o confirm_v be_v never_o account_v such_o when-as_a neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o his_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v present_a therein_o upon_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o oriental_n not_o the_o fide_fw-la wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v but_o de_fw-la personis_fw-la theodorus_n theodoret_n and_o iba_n until_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o western_a party_n not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o injurious_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v at_o first_o fear_v in_o like_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n where_o none_o of_o the_o west_n be_v present_a be_v count_v the_o 2d_o general_n council_n from_o such_o a_o post-confirmation_n of_o the_o west_n see_v what_o be_v say_v below_o §_o 25_o n._n 3._o and_o §_o 26._o but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v ascend_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o 4._o nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a council_n without_o his_o give_v his_o single_a personal_a consent_n 2._o §_o 22._o n._n 2._o though_o both_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o their_o vote_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n ever_o oppose_v such_o a_o universal_a vote_n where_o his_o western_a bishop_n be_v join_v with_o the_o east_n against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v metropolitans_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a province_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v without_o they_o see_v conc._n antioch_n can_v 9_o and_o apostol_n can._n 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n give_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v order_v concern_v prince_n and_o their_o parliament_n for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o state_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o canon_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o st._n peter_n chair_n in_o respect_n of_o general_a council_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o without_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v he_o without_o they_o i.e._n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v or_o assembly_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o may_v indeed_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n take_v care_n of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o perhaps_o also_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 18._o and_o below_o §_o 34._o decide_v dubious_a matter_n upon_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o council_n meet_v for_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a in_o general_n that_o some_o stand_a supreme_a tribunal_n there_o be_v where_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o general_a synod_n suit_n shall_v be_v final_o terminate_v and_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o appeals_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o rome_n do_v show_v his_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v that_o tribunal_n so_o metropolitans_n also_o do_v act_v single_a when_o their_o provincial_a council_n be_v not_o convene_v who_o in_o time_n of_o those_o council_n may_v act_v nothing_o without_o their_o concurrence_n but_o yet_o when_o a_o general_a council_n sit_v it_o may_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n reverse_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v without_o it_o correct_v any_o error_n he_o have_v commit_v neither_o do_v his_o law_n prescribe_v to_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n hear_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v epistle_n 162._o in_o a_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o donatist_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n ecce_fw-la putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es judices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la judicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la possit_fw-la agitari_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi male_a judicare_fw-la convicti_fw-la essent_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la solverentur_fw-la solverentur_fw-la therefore_o till_o such_o council_n such_o sentence_n be_v oblige_v the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o such_o mutual_o limit_a power_n be_v only_o this_o which_o can_v neither_o damage_v the_o church_n doctrine_n
visa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n obsit_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la honores_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o transmarino_fw-it concilio_n statutum_fw-la est_fw-la then_o contract_v what_o be_v former_o say_v they_o conclude_v thus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinati_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n si_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la correcti_fw-la transire_fw-la voluerint_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiantur_fw-la in_o honoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la secundum_fw-la transmarinum_fw-la concilium_fw-la exceptis_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitati_fw-la consuletur_fw-la now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o former_a council_n ne_fw-la obsit_fw-la for_o some_o and_o maneat_fw-la for_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o decree_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n ne_fw-la obfuerit_fw-la for_o any_o now_o this_o close_a be_v thus_o english_v by_o the_o doctor_n our_o of_o balsamon_n that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v not_o be_v proceed_v with_o according_a to_o the_o transmarine_a synod_n but_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v receive_v as_o those_o that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o catholic_n unity_n how_o well_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n §_o 36_o satisfactory_a the_o protestant_n ordinary_n reply_v to_o these_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o satisfactory_a now_o to_o these_o several_a instance_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v by_o some_o for_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o any_o side_n which_o be_v not_o reply_v to_o by_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o such_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o of_o order_n and_o dignity_n not_o of_o power_n or_o authority_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatus_fw-la i._n e._n say_v they_o quoad_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicoe_n or_o universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i.e._n say_v they_o vnus_fw-la erectoribus_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o such_o place_n as_o mention_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o make_v to_o he_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la fautorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdicendi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la amicam_fw-la communionis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la societatem_fw-la that_o the_o like_a address_n be_v make_v to_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o communion_n and_o assistance_n as_o to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o letter_n be_v request_v and_o in_o behalf_n of_o sufferer_n direct_v to_o all_o part_n of_o chcistianity_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o correct_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o the_o reverence_n they_o give_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n every_o where_n to_o persuade_v that_o such_o place_n of_o father_n or_o council_n as_o affirm_v that_o no_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transact_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o appropriate_v therefore_o only_o to_o he_o but_o verify_v as_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o of_o he_o that_o those_o place_n which_o mention_v his_o censure_v excommunicate_a depose_v clergy_n that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o own_o patriarchy_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o authoritative_a or_o privative_a excommunication_n to_o use_v the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n expression_n vind._n c._n 8._o by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n exclude_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o a_o negative_a in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a discretion_n by_o withdraw_a he_o or_o he_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o infection_n for_o declare_v his_o non-currence_a with_o or_o countenance_v of_o their_o fault_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n as_o dr._n field_n observe_v p._n 558._o between_o excommunication_n proper_o so_o name_v or_o authoritative_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o and_o such_o and_o the_o reject_v only_o of_o they_o from_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n an_o i_o also_o confess_v and_o grant_v such_o negation_n of_o communicate_v with_o other_o ancient_o use_v and_o among_o rest_n use_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o often_o prohibit_v his_o legate_n and_o other_o from_o communicate_v with_o some_o other_o bishop_n as_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o use_v the_o stile_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la or_o from_o go_v to_o and_o be_v present_a at_o their_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o nay_o when_o also_o he_o admit_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o and_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o to_o come_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n see_v gregory_n 6._o l._n 31._o ep._n to_o eulogius_n and_o anastasius_n indulge_v this_o to_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n of_o those_o without_o his_o patriarchy_n be_v only_o such_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o confirm_v or_o restore_v his_o fellow-bishop_n that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o forensical_a justice_n but_o fraternal_a approbation_n and_o that_o all_o other_o patriarch_n use_v excommunicate_v depose_v acquit_v and_o restore_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n allow_v or_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o they_o see_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n as_o he_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o above_o say_v form_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o with_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n towards_o other_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o patriarch_n either_o towards_o he_o or_o towards_o other_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o address_n make_v from_o both_o church-governor_n and_o council_n upon_o difference_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n to_o rome_n address_v not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yet_o will_v have_v be_v do_v equal_o to_o they_o also_o have_v all_o patriarch_n be_v esteem_v in_o their_o power_n equal_a especial_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 24._o and_o §_o 18._o upon_o review_v the_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n that_o the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o judge_a cause_n and_o inflict_v such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &c_n &c_n speak_v not_o of_o he_o single_o but_o as_o join_v with_o his_o western_a bishop_n they_o meaning_n by_o this_o not_o some_o of_o his_o western_a bishop_n only_o who_o assistance_n the_o roman_a bishop_n ordinary_o use_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n but_o his_o whole_a patriarchal_a council_n that_o those_o place_n which_o do_v argue_v joining-with_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o catholic_n communion_n see_v before_o §_o 23._o n._n 2._o and_o n._n 3._o and_o §_o 32._o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v any_o person_n or_o council_n as_o a_o supreme_a guide_n who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o obey_v such_o member_n as_o do_v not_o obey_v can_v be_v catholic_n be_v speak_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o roman_a bishop_n at_o such_o a_o time_n who_o in_o their_o opinion_n hold_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o any_o time_n have_v or_o shall_v hold_v it_o those_o who_o make_v these_o expression_n account_v the_o roman_a bishop_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_a because_o he_o then_o be_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o approve_v not_o the_o faith_n orthodox_n and_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o which_o he_o approve_v so_o spalatensis_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o s._n hierom._n in_o 23._o §_o say_v 4._o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o n._n quod_fw-la hieronymus_n damaso_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n cathedrae_fw-la consociari_fw-la velit_fw-la significat_fw-la privilegium_fw-la illius_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la hieronymi_n tempore_fw-la vigens_fw-la circa_fw-la fidei_fw-la puritatem_fw-la and_o 88_o n._n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunc_fw-la not_o perpetuo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la video_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la romae_fw-la maxim_n puram_fw-la conservari_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o his_o dissensionibus_fw-la volo_fw-la tibi_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la which_o answer_v circular_o make_v he_o to_o judge_v first_o in_o what_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v who_o be_v to_o seek_v what_o church_n to_o adhere_v to_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o to_o
thing_n straight_o the_o doctor_n proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v these_o §_o 44_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n erect_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la into_o a_o patriarchate_n with_o independency_n on_o rome_n and_o afterward_o carthage_n to_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n constitute_v ravenna_n a_o independent_a and_o patriarchal_a seat_n to_o which_o instance_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o discourse_n §_o 30._o and_o what_o authority_n the_o western_a patriarch_n exercise_v over_o the_o doctor_n be_v patriarch_n both_o after_o justinian_n day_n and_o before_o which_o argue_v either_o they_o not_o make_v patriarch_n in_o such_o a_o independency_n on_o any_o superior_a as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v or_o the_o emperor_n act_n disobey_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o secure_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 112._o because_o never_o check_v at_o nor_o note_v as_o a_o entrenchment_n on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o discern_v or_o be_v pretend_v either_o by_o any_o council_n or_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o live_v it_o seem_v many_o way_n insufficient_a because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n prohibit_v it_o hence_o it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v unlawful_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o actual_o question_v and_o condemn_v and_o again_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o not_o this_o condemnation_n record_v yet_o be_v there_o record_v enough_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o any_o such_o supremacy_n in_o those_o bishopric_n in_o the_o authority_n we_o find_v use_v over_o they_o still_o by_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n next_o he_o urge_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o intimate_v that_o this_o prince_n make_v patriarch_n be_v a_o frequent_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n usage_n in_o the_o east_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o this_o the_o 17_o canon_n conc._n chalc._n and_o can._n 38._o conc._n constant_a in_o trullo_n which_o canon_n he_o say_v schis_fw-la p._n 119._o do_v more_o express_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o little_a exagitated_a for_o this_o by_o the_o reply_o especial_o when_o balsamon_n who_o judgement_n the_o doctor_n much_o follow_v say_v the_o church_n by_o these_o canon_n confer_v this_o power_n on_o the_o prince_n he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o p._n 174_o say_v thus_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o confer_v on_o they_o and_o independant_o from_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o any_o notion_n be_v the_o medium_n that_o god_n use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o true_o i_o neither_o then_o be_v nor_o now_o be_o incline_v either_o to_o inquire_v or_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v now_o to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v transcribe_v you_o these_o three_o canon_n conc._n chalc._o can_v 12._o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la praeter_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ordines_fw-la affectantes_fw-la potentiam_fw-la per_fw-la pragmaticam_fw-la sacram_fw-la i._n e._n by_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n unam_fw-la provinciam_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la dividant_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la duo_fw-la metropolitani_n episcopi_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la una_fw-la esse_fw-la provincia_n statuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n attentari_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la episeopo_fw-la eos_n vero_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la attentaverint_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la gradu_fw-la cadere_fw-la si_fw-mi quae_fw-la vero_fw-la antea_fw-la civitates_fw-la per_fw-la pragmaticum_fw-la alias_o literis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la imperialem_fw-la metropolitani_n nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la decoratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la solo_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la regit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i._n e._n nomine_fw-la solo_fw-la metropolitani_n perfruatur_fw-la salvis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la verae_fw-la metropoli_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la suis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la metropolitano_n episcopo_fw-la jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la reservato_fw-la can._n 17._o statutum_n est_fw-la or_o decrevimus_fw-la alius_fw-la singularem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rusticas_fw-la parochias_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rusticanas_fw-la parochias_fw-la sive_fw-la possessiones_fw-la manere_fw-la immobiles_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la retinent_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la vero_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la civitas_n per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la renovata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la renovetur_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la civilibus_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la parochianarum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la in_o another_o copy_n si_fw-la qua_fw-la vero_fw-la civitas_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la novata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n noviter_fw-la constructa_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la protinus_fw-la innovetur_fw-la civiles_fw-la dispositiones_fw-la &_o publicas_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la subsequantur_fw-la conc._n constant_a in_o trullo_n can_v 38._o canonem_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la refer_v to_o this_o canon_n conc._n chalc._n nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la observamus_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edicit_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la civitas_fw-la a_o regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la innovata_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la innovabitur_fw-la civilem_fw-la ac_fw-la publicam_fw-la formam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordo_fw-la consequatur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o conc._n chalc._n c._n 12._o there_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n make_v another_o city_n upon_o the_o ambition_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a already_o but_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n disallow_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o canon_n which_o canon_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a of_o one_o province_n and_o order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a whatever_o bishop_n seek_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o for_o what_o be_v already_o past_a that_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a but_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n but_o that_o these_o be_v still_o retain_v to_o the_o former_a metropolitan_a when-as_a the_o doctor_n pretend_v it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a both_o to_o confer_v the_o title_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a on_o what_o city_n he_o please_v one_o will_v think_v then_o according_a to_o this_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a and_o offend_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o solicit_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v punish_v he_o only_o another_o person_n who_o they_o approve_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v confer_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o disposal_n not_o in_o the_o prince_n continue_v the_o title_n only_o and_o reverse_v the_o privilege_n and_o fix_v they_o to_o their_o former_a possessor_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o emperor_n act_n rescind_v by_o they_o as_o to_o the_o new_a metropolitan_o power_n or_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v yet_o dr._n hammond_n make_v use_v of_o this_o canon_n by_o show_v such_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v by_o prince_n to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o france_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v lawful_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n patriarch_n and_o confer_v the_o pope_n privilege_n on_o he_o this_o s._n w._n reply_v upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n wonder_v at_o and_o the_o doctor_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v all_o in_o follow_v balsamon_n judgement_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o prince_n erect_v such_o a_o metropolitanship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o motion_n when_o he_o say_v it_o stand_v good_a or_o upon_o base_a solicitation_n when_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v may_v reverse_v it_o but_o i_o ask_v when_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o his_o own_o inclination_n stand_v it_o good_a if_o against_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o one_o province_n if_o so_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v answ_n p._n 164._o a_o prince_n power_n to_o erect_v metropoles_fw-la if_o exercise_v so_o by_o he_o as_o to_o thwart_v know_v canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o again_o p._n 165._o '_o such_o power_n stand_v valid_a to_o all_o effect_n if_o due_o exercise_v by_o he_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o i._n e._n other_o metropolitan_a as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o alexius_n comnenus_n a_o eastern_a
emperor_n after_o 1080_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o such_o a_o synod_n not_o general_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o overthrow_v any_o former_a right_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v balsamon_n a_o late_a greek_a writer_n authority_n much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o in_o this_o controversy_n neither_o speak_v he_o home_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o admit_v what_o the_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 12_o canon_n in_o the_o 17_o canon_n and_o the_o 38th_o in_o trullo_n here_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o emperor_n building_n a_o new_a city_n or_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o transfer_v the_o civil_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n etc._n etc._n from_o one_o city_n in_o a_o province_n unto_o another_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_n some_o other_o inferior_a city_n or_o town_n call_v parochia_n when_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n see_v hammond_n schism_n p._n 57_o unto_o it_o the_o subject_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o parochiae_fw-la under_o that_o city_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o note_n first_o that_o these_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o parochial_a bishop_n to_o new_a metropolitan_o where_o new_a city_n be_v build_v and_o not_o of_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o old_a which_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n so_o express_o oppose_v second_o only_o of_o subject_v parochial_a bishop_n to_o new_a metropolitan_o not_o of_o subject_v metropolitans_n to_o new_a patriarch_n nor_o yet_o to_o new_a primate_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o very_a council_n that_o make_v this_o canon_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o power_n the_o emperor_n have_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarch_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o 43._o and_o much_o less_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o confirm_v these_o canon_n yet_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o council_n seek_v to_o erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarchy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v oppose_v the_o emperor_n three_o whatever_o privilege_n the_o emperor_n here_o receive_v methinks_v their_o order_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v subsequatur_fw-la be_v far_o from_o sound_v that_o they_o yield_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o right_n as_o dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o schis_fw-la p._n 119._o but_o then_o if_o the_o emperor_n hold_v such_o privilege_n from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n when_o they_o please_v may_v resume_v this_o power_n for_o so_o himself_o argue_v concern_v any_o privilege_n which_o secular_a prince_n have_v former_o concede_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o 21th_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n say_v if_o we_o will_v trust_v late_a council_n not_o far_o distant_a in_o time_n better_o to_o understand_v the_o concession_n of_o former_a definimus_fw-la neminem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mundi_fw-la potentium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la patriarchalibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la inhonorare_fw-la aut_fw-la movere_fw-la a_o proprio_fw-la throno_fw-la tentare_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la dignos_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipue_fw-la quidem_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 45_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n mention_v afterward_o by_o the_o doctor_n p._n 120_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o divide_v one_o province_n into_o many_o as_o likewise_o the_o presenting_z of_o particular_a person_n to_o several_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o also_o private_a patron_n do_v without_o claim_v any_o superiority_n in_o church-matter_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v of_o small_a consequence_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n just_o transact_v by_o the_o prince_n sole_a authority_n without_o the_o approbation_n first_o of_o church-governor_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o prince_n gainsaying_n if_o he_o be_v either_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n which_o also_o show_v his_o power_n when_o orthodox_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o executive_a and_o dependent_a on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n no_o person_n be_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o any_o church-dignity_n without_o the_o authoritative_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o if_o they_o reject_v such_o person_n though_o present_v by_o prince_n as_o unorthodox_n or_o otherwise_o unfit_a they_o can_v be_v invest_v in_o such_o office_n hear_v what_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n can._n 22._o sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la definit_a neminem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la principum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentum_fw-la semet_fw-la inserere_fw-la electioni_fw-la vel_fw-la promotioni_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la vel_fw-la metropolitae_n aut_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la videlicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la potestativorum_fw-la vel_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la laicorum_fw-la habere_fw-la conveniat_fw-la quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la saecularium_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o potentum_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la laicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la communionem_fw-la ac_fw-la consentaneam_fw-la atque_fw-la canonicam_fw-la electionem_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la agere_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o transplant_n of_o bishopric_n and_o division_n of_o province_n probable_o be_v never_o order_v by_o prince_n but_o either_o first_o propose_v or_o assented-to_a by_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o instance_n of_o anselm_n hammond_n of_o schis_fw-la p._n 122._o or_o upon_o some_o more_o general_a grant_n indulgent_o make_v to_o some_o pious_a prince_n from_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n though_o historian_n common_o in_o relation_n of_o such_o fact_n mention_v only_o the_o king_n power_n as_o by_o who_o more_o apparent_a and_o effectual_a authority_n such_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o which_o thing_n negative_a argument_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v do_v not_o concur_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o concur_v in_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v very_o fallacious_a but_o imagine_v we_o once_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v patriarchy_n and_o primacy_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o bestow_n and_o transfer_v the_o several_a privilege_n thereof_o sole_o cast_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n and_o then_o this_o prince_n not_o orthodox_n a_o supposition_n possible_a and_o what_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n must_v it_o need_v produce_v in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n strict_o tie_v in_o canonical_a obedidience_n to_o such_o superior_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o decision_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v sway_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n what_o way_n he_o please_v unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastic_n at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n who_o he_o may_v surrogate_v into_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o gainsay_v such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o by_o such_o violent_a and_o uncanonical_a expulsion_n and_o intrusion_n of_o prelate_n the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v see_v change_v and_o rechanged_n so_o often_o here_o in_o england_n within_o a_o few_o year_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o present_a prince_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o she_o no_o certain_a form_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o remove_n induct_a depose_v promote_a ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o the_o secular_a power_n please_v be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o it_o please_v thus_o much_o to_o what_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v schis_fw-la p._n 120_o etc._n etc._n §_o 46_o last_o schis_fw-la p._n 125._o he_o make_v three_o instance_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o therefore_o may_v erect_v patriarchy_n his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n even_o those_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a as_o appear_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n in_o scripture_n david_n order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 2_o king_n 18._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o order_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o caesar_n so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
thereof_o and_o consequent_o by_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 40._o to_o their_o posterity_n until_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v they_o 6._o whereas_o dr._n hammond_n think_v to_o free_a prince_n and_o people_n §_o 60_o laity_n and_o clergy_n from_o any_o submission_n that_o former_a canon_n may_v require_v erroneous_a that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o dr._n hammond_n set_v the_o english_a clergy_n &_o nation_n free_a from_o such_o former_a obligation_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o from_o any_o concession_n that_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o former_a or_o also_o the_o present_a prince_z have_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n upon_o this_o ground_n which_o he_o build_v much_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o erect_v or_o translate_v patriarchates_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v schis_fw-la p._n 115._o to_z put_v this_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n it_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o erect_v patriarchates_n or_o to_o translate_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 132._o upon_o that_o one_o ground_n lay_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o remove_v patriarchate_n whatever_o can_v be_v pretend_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v and_o p._n 137._o the_o whole_a difficulty_n devolve_v to_o this_o one_o enquiry_n whether_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o real_a authority_n here_o which_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lawful_o remove_v from_o he_o to_o some_o other_o and_o p._n 138._o the_o 3d._n will_v appear_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o determination_n also_o by_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o remove_v or_o erect_v patriarchate_v and_o p._n 140_o if_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o supremacy_n here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o title_n of_o regal_a concession_n as_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v he_o do_v see_v p._n 138._o 142._o then_o he_o may_v dispose_v it_o from_o he_o to_o some_o other_o as_o free_o as_o the_o same_o king_n may_v upon_o good_a cause_n remove_v his_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 142._o thus_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v free_a to_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o one_o so_o be_v he_o equal_o free_a to_o recall_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o another_o and_o this_o takes-off_a all_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o minute_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n divest_v of_o that_o power_n which_o freedom_n from_o that_o obedience_n immediate_o clear_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o schism_n as_o that_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n thus_o he._n now_o i_o say_v whereas_o he_o build_v so_o much_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o remove_v thereby_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o have_v above_o by_o the_o first_o proposition_n §_o 38._o and_o by_o answer_v his_o proof_n thereof_o §_o 43_o and_o also_o by_o so_o many_o contrary_a example_n bring_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o fail_v he_o and_o to_o be_v untrue_a only_o here_o observe_v one_o thing_n concern_v this_o right_a of_o prince_n that_o the_o doctor_n it_o be_v much_o press_v by_o s._n w._n upon_o the_o doctor_n quote_v some_o church-canon_n for_o it_o of_o which_o review_v §_o 44._o that_o if_o prince_n have_v any_o such_o right_a they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o their_o proper_a right_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n or_o her_o canon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o p._n 174._o seem_v somewhat_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a by_o what_o title_n prince_n hold_v it_o his_o word_n there_o be_v ay_o that_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o such_o mystery_n of_o state_n desirous_a to_o unite_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o not_o to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n assume_v by_o king_n as_o their_o right_n and_o yield_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o think_v i_o may_v hence_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o their_o due_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o confer_v on_o they_o and_o independent_o from_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n in_o any_o notion_n be_v the_o medium_n that_o god_n use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o true_o i_o neither_o then_o be_v nor_o now_o be_o incline_v either_o to_o inquire_v or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v and_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o former_o the_o prince_n right_a but_o the_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v become_v so_o by_o that_o donation_n now_o than_o if_o prince_n shall_v happen_v to_o hold_v this_o right_n only_o from_o the_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n or_o particular_o from_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o canon_n pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n upon_o which_o canon_n the_o doctor_n schis_fw-la p._n 120_o confess_v balsamon_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o regal_a authority_n to_o find_v it_o than_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o consideration_n whether_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o plead_v upon_o the_o instance_n of_o former_a king_n of_o england_n concede_v supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o prince_n reverse_v the_o donation_n of_o their_o right_a when_o they_o please_v may_v not_o be_v return_v he_o for_o the_o church_n or_o her_o representative_a the_o council_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v give_v his_o right_n away_o but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v recall_v and_o resume_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n and_o then_o after_o so_o many_o canon_n in_o and_o since_o chalcedon_n reserve_v to_o such_o particular_a nominate_v patriarch_n their_o privilege_n the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o extend_v this_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o some_o prince_n subject_n at_o least_o who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o right_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o express_o prohibit_v prince_n to_o remove_v patriarch_n 8._o gen._n counc_fw-la can_v 21._o where_o will_v his_o plea_n be_v §_o 61_o yet_o far_o but_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o peremptory_a resume_v that_o some_o right_n once_o resign_v and_o part_v with_o can_v afterward_o be_v just_o resume_v suppose_v the_o erect_n and_o translate_n patriarchates_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a and_o that_o original_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o right_n as_o once_o part_v with_o can_v be_v resume_v by_o the_o former_a owner_n for_o such_o right_n there_o be_v as_o once_o pass_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v alienate_v not_o only_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o our_o successor_n if_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o donation_n and_o why_o this_o right_n may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o such_o i_o yet_o seek_v a_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n can_v divest_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o right_n without_o which_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n entire_a can_v subsist_v i_o willing_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o right_n of_o constitute_v or_o translate_n patriarch_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v entire_a in_o a_o prince_n not_o christian_a yet_o such_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o erect_v or_o remove_v those_o patriarch_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o he_o so_o many_o as_o be_v christian_n subject_n again_o the_o prince_n when_o christian_a as_o now_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n must_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o patriarch_n i._n e._n supreme_a church-power_n give_v to_o he_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o if_o need_v be_v inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o and_o so_o must_v also_o his_o successor_n if_o christian_n neither_o do_v his_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o appoint_v the_o person_n bear_v such_o office_n any_o way_n lessen_v such_o submission_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v due_a neither_o do_v it_o impose_v any_o more_o submission_n upon_o his_o successor_n than_o be_v due_a why_o therefore_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o right_n alienable_a and_o partable_a with_o i_o see_v not_o when-as_a the_o king_n elect_v a_o spiritual_a supreme_a to_o be_v over_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o chancellor_n or_o other_o officer_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o as_o the_o doctor_n compare_v it_o sch._n p._n 140._o but_o rather_o like_o the_o people_n elect_v a_o temporal_a soveveraign_n now_o such_o people_n in_o elect_v such_o a_o temporal_a prince_n transfer_v not_o their_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o every_o single_a person_n have_v before_o over_o himself_o upon_o he_o or_o submit_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la bene_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o judgement_n for_o so_o who_o obey_v only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v needs_o to_o obey_v only_o what_o he_o please_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n displease_v he_o may_v change_v his_o governor_n so_o to_o make_v instance_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o ambrose_n upon_o just_a cause_n exercise_v some_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o theodosius_n theodosius_n may_v present_o remove_v ambrose_n his_o metropolitan_a power_n to_o another_o but_o we_o tie_v they_o to_o allegiance_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o former_a right_n now_o give_v away_o and_o bind_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o forefather_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o order_n in_o the_o next_o part_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o the_o authority_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o several_a body_n of_o council_n finis_fw-la